GinSanRei

Chapter 301

Chapter 301. Find the Traitor!

Hey.wait a moment

Tsunoda�s father said, but.

Sadly, we don�t have much time. If we don�t get rid of the traitor as soon as possible, everyone in the hotel would be in danger now!

Michi gazes at the executives with sharp eyes.

Seki-san supplements what Michi said in panic.

The enemy has blended in with the uniformed guards of Kouzuki security service. In addition, the information here is leaked to theenemy, the checkpoints are cancelled arbitrarily, and they were easily allowed to invade the hotel premise. We can only think that there�s a traitor among us executives The executives look at each other.

The young men makes noise.

But.we don�t know any illegal or criminal organizations!

Kouzuki Souji and Subaru�s father shouts.

.Just who the hell are attacking us right now? Kakkasaid that it was Cesario Viola but

Natsuki�s father asks, Seki-san answers.

The enemy�s boss is a criminal organization on American.Cesario Viola. But, most of the enemy forces are thugs coming from the far east region of Russia. It�s been identified that they came to Japan through Niigata port The one who has connection with Russia and grounds of Niigata is.Kouzuki Noboru-sama?

Said by the father of Oohari from the prince faction.

Really.both the parent and child, the prince faction just keep speaking without hesitation. On the other hand, those who just stay silent and watch over the situation.is a feature of the rising faction it seems.

Speaking of which.Noboru-sama isn�t here?

Tsunoda�s father said.

Though he�s in a branch family.Kouzuki Noboru is a member of the rising faction, not the prince faction. His son, Kouzuki Kenshi has come to this place but. His father, Noboru ignored Jii-chan�s summon without making any contact.

Then, the traitor is Noboru-kun.

Kouzuki Souji�s father said displeased.

No, Noboru-sama isn�t the only one who ignored the urgent summon ofKakka

Tsunoda said.

Shiba-san.he�s not here as well, is he?

The most powerful among the rising group.Shiba Okitachi, a capable executive who�s considering to be independent from the Kouzuki group, has lost contact after informing that he had left Haneda airport on his way back from China.

After all, the most suspicious people are the ones aren�t here. That�s what I think!

Tsunoda strongly insists.

I.

Well.Kakkasaid this

Saying that it�s fromKakka.the eyes of the executives concentrate on me.

Using russians or leaving too much evidence of entering from the Niigata port.is a bit too much. It might be a trap to point at Kouzuki Noboru.

.I think so too. Noboru-san isn�t someone who would do such a destructive thing

The one who said that is.

Err, the rising faction.Takagi Fuuta�s father?

Takagi Fuuta hasn�t talked in theprivate schoolneither so I don�t know the personality nor the position of his father that well.

Rather.if the traitor is in here, the executives and their children would be in danger, Jii-chan.no,Kakkais worried

Why is it dangerous?

Natsuki�s father asks me.

The other executives are dumbfounded. .Oh These people don�t have any imagination.

As I said.what happens if the traitor invites the enemy into this place and kill the other executives but himself? He can just manage to say that he survived with a few scratches.

The traitors who survived will automatically manage the operation of Kouzuki group.

Hmm.it�s a very interesting imagination but I don�t think that there�s a person here that would think that much. We may have different opinions but.we admireKakkaand love the Kouzuki group. There�s no such fool who would surrender to such desire Kouzuki Souji�s father says so but.

That�s not a fact but your own imagination isn�t it?

I said.

It�s a logical guess. Based on my experience so far! Isn�t it often said long ago that you�re innocent until proven guilty.right?

Kouzuki Souji�s father says confidently

Oh, they inherited the conceit and idiocy from their father.

That�s right!

Tsunoda�s father follows, as expected.

.Shubibin!

Michi�s whip slaps the floor violently.

There�s no time, Master.when it comes to this, let�s just get rid of them quickly?

.Wait, you, could it be?

Does everyone know that you will faint in shock if you experience severe pain?

.Shubarurun!

Michi whips her ring!

No way, you.with that whip?

Natsuki�s father asks Michi fearfully

.Yes. With this, everyone will faint in pain. That way, no matter who is the traitor.they won�t be bothering to cooperate with theenemyin the future!

.Shushushubaba!

The red whip slashes the air!

I�ll say it just in case.those who have a weak heart may die of shock. In addition, if it hits hard, it would interfere with the flow of nerves and blood, it may leave some handicap so please understand Michi�s cold eyes pierces the executives.

Hey, wait.you

Everyone.if you�re an executive of Kouzuki group then please prepare yourself!

Michi holds her whip.approaching the directors.

seki-san.stop her

One of the executives call out to Seki-san.

That�s right, you�re from Kouzuki security service aren�t you? You have a duty to protect us

.Seki-san

.Sorry to disappoint. I amKakka�sfull-time guard.Kakkahas left all the dealing with this matter to him.I can�t do anything

That said, they look at me.

.this kid

Yes. He is the one who receivedKakka�simperial order after all!

The attention gathered to me.

Hey, you.stop this girl. To use a whip!

This is unbearable to do such a thing! That�s right!

The executives all say to me.

In the first place.who are you? What�s your relationship withKakka?

Kouzuki Souji�s father ask.the young one, Tsunoda speaks up.

Aah, you see, this guy is.Mi

.Shubababababa!

Before he would say Misuzu, the red whip hits Tsunoda�s feet!

.Ouchh!

Tsunoda who was beaten by the whip on the tip of his foot.jumps up!

The skin of the solid and heavy leather shoes was torn.

I�ve knocked it on a place that�s protected on purpose!

Michi mutters.

.bitch!

You seem to have a very light mouth.next, I�ll tear up your mouth!

Michi holds her red whip.

Michi, seriously?

Dammit, try it if you can! You bitch!

The angry Tsunoda tries to rush to Michi!

Everyone in the room focuses on the two people.At that time!

.Haa!

Suddenly, Michi�s whip flies diagonally!

Michi�s not looking at the whip. Though.the tip of the red whip. Definitely hit Takagi Fuuta�s father�s arms!

.Bishii!

.Uwaa!

Takagi Fuuta�s father puts his hand on the inside pocket of the suit then topple over his back!

.Don�t move!

At the next moment.Reika jumpes in and thrusts the cane to Takagi�s father.

.Take out that thing in your pocket slowly

Reika gazes harshly.Takagi�s father draws out his hand from the pocket.

What�s held in his hand is.a mobile phone.

.Hey, isn�t he just trying to take out a phone?

Reika.

At the moment where the people in the room were paying attention to those children?

Michi speaks up.

Even though all of the other people�sQiwere focusing on me and yet.yourQiis the only one heading to another thing!

Michi�s ability to sense human�sQiis amazing.

Pretending to confront Tsunoda(Child).Michi�s mind is always been exploring the director�sQi Seki-san takes Takagi�s father�s phone. She look at the screen.

It looks like you were trying to mail without looking at the screen in your pocket. Emergency State Rescue Pleaseit�s not even converted to Kanji, you were just hitting Hiragana

.The recipient?

Reika asks, Seki-san.

It only saysMr..we would immediately know if we call it

No way.is it directly to Cesario Viola?

Either way.Takagi-san, you�re the traitor

Seki-san said.Takagi�s father hangs his head.

.No way

Takagi-san? No, but. If the sentence of the mail is true then there�s no question

The executives turned noisy

.Father

The son is also shocked dropping his shoulders behind his father.

Speaking of which. Indeed, Takagi�s father belongs into the rising faction but he tries to get involved in a conversation with us. That�s a strange indication. I see.so it was him? Jii-chan said that too. The traitor would be in the rising faction.

Of course, we won�t let you faint.Takagi-san will be interrogated in a separate room

.Yeah

We have to ask his connection with Viola somehow.

Anyway, take her away from the other executives.Kudou-san

Seki-san looks not at Michi but the mother.

.what?

Kudou-mama�s completely shocked.

I�d like you to contact chief Tanizawa and tell him to prepare a room for interrogation. A floor that�s not on this room. Also.it�s better for the executives to move away from this room. This room�s position has already been identified by the enemy yes

Kudou-mama hurries to the wall intercom.

Chief Tanizawa seems to be in touch with the hotel�s business line. Meanwhile, Reika pulls up Takagi�s father.

If you run then I�ll crush your limbs one by one. Okay?

Pounding the cane of death to the floor.Reika restrains Takagi�s father.

Uhm.can I go with father?

Takagi Fuuta asks Seki-san

I can no longer stay with everyone else!

If his father is the traitor then he can no longer be with the other students.

He have judged so.

.Right. You�re going to come too

Seki-san answers.

Now then.for the time being, our mission in this room is over.

Seki-san smiles at me.

Michi nods. Reika also smiles at me. .But Somehow, I feel it�s lacking. My heart is still restless.

.What�s wrong?

Feeling worried from my reaction.Seki-san peeks at me.

No.somehow I feel unpleasant

Hearing my words.Michi searched theQiinside the room again.

Reika also looks at the director�s faces while holding Takagi�s father.

.Something�s not refreshing?

Looking back.Margo-san and Nei-san smile at me.

.Did both of them notice something?

.I feel like something�s lacking

I answered.

Hmm.what�s lacking?

.I don�t know

I answer Margo-san.

I don�t know why but I feel like I haven�t solved anything yet. I feel like we�re overlooking something big.

Well, it seems that your intuition�s come to work.Yo-chan�s made some progress!

Nei-san smiles brightly

As expected.there�s an oversight.

What? No way.You can�t even notice something so simple?

Yukino who�s at the back laughs at my troubled face.

Yeah, then tell me

When I say that.Yukino

.Since when did you assume that there�s only one traitor?

.Ah

.I see There�s still a possibility that there are more traitors.

It can�t be helped. Kouzuki-san deliberately made you believe that

Margo-san said.

But.think again carefully. Kouzuki-san made you see a lot of things today.

.Yeah

Kouzuki house. Theprivate school The inside of Shirasaka house.

Using what you�ve gained from those.think once again

What to think?

Margo-san smiles.

.The traitor�s purpose

.Purpose?

What is the ultimate aim of the traitor? Do you think they�re trying to kill Kouzuki-san?

.Well

I don�t. If the traitor is among the executives, then he knows the firmness of chief Tanizawa and the full time guards.besides

.Besides what?

Margo-san laughs happily

If the top dies right now.Kouzuki group�s framework would collapse

Right.

They may aim at Misuzu or Ruriko but. There�s no single attack targeting Jii-chan directly

Then.what�s the traitor�s aim?

.That is

To kill all of the successors other than himself?

That idea comes to me.

The executives other than Jii-chan aren�t as protected as him. If I can kill only the executives, then I will kill Then, if only one survives. He�ll clearly take the top spot of the Kouzuki group from Jii-chan. Jii-chan is needed to inherit the position.

In short.the traitor�s target is?

The executives other than himself.Jii-chan�s successors, Ruriko and Misuzu and their parents.and the people with Kouzuki surname in theprivate school

He should be thinking of cleaning up all of those who can possibly be at the top of Kouzuki group other than himself.

Now then.Do you think that only Takagi-san would think and act that way by himself?

Nei-san�s word shocked me.

I know the cause of discomfort. With Takagi Fuuta�s father.I can�t see that he has a backbone to contact Cesario Viola to take over the Kouzuki house. Anyway.he�s very like a small guy. He�s not the type that plans and act according to his will.he�s the type that moves by someone�s instructions

You see.I�ve noticed something, can I say it?

Yukino said.

Yeah, say what you want. Everything is welcome

I said, Yukino.

You see, I�ve been watching these people from far away, having a bird�s-eye view. These people aren�t the same as the group of their children

That�s right, Yukino.

She�s been watching the state of people inside the room from near the door.

And yet.since earlier, that old man there and that old man over there have been exchanging eye signals occasionally They�re making strange eye contacts. Even though they�re from different groups.

Yukino points at the two people.

One of them is an already discovered traitor.Takagi�s father.one belonging to the rising faction. And the other one is.prince faction�s Tsunoda�s father.

.Tsunoda, you?

this is a misunderstanding.There�s no way I would oppose Kouzuki house! Right?

Tsunoda�s father desperately tries to dodge the suspicion.

Tsunoda-san.lend me your phone

Seki-san said.

Eh.why?

I�ll look at the contact history and addresses.I will check if Takagi-san has tried to send a mail to the sameMras Takagi-san .That is

Tsunoda�s frightened.

.There�s one! The same recipient. Or rather.he knows the man namedMr.

.Then this means

The lines connect inside my head.

Tsunoda is someone who�s also used by people. There�s no strong intention to become the ruler of all. The traitor�s boss.is another one.

.I see

There�s a conclusion that comes up inside my head.

Jii-chan said that didn�t he.people who try to stand on top of the organization don�t dirty their own hands.

Seki-san looks at my face then asks.

.What do you mean?

The traitor�s boss doesn�t need to bother coming here. He�ll just let his minions do everything and stay in a safe place

.Therefore

Leaving this place to Takagi�s father and Tsunoda.and he�ll be absent himself

The traitor�s boss is.Kouzuki Noboru

I said.

Chapter 302

Chapter 302. Behind the back

Why do you think that Kouzuki Noboru is the traitor�s boss?

Margo-san asks me,

.Well

I look at the executives.

As expected.I think that it is impossible unless you�re a person with the resolve to take over a famous house with history and tradition like Kouzuki house

.Yeah

A man who�s satisfied being someone�s vassal will not take over the lord. Because it would be easier to live as the number two or three who just borrow the power of their lord.

Therefore.the prince faction don�t fundamentally betray their head. They have already acquired the status by receiving the prestige of the Kouzuki family already

That�s right.Prince faction�s leader, Kouzuki Souji�s father himself is already bossy with just his blood relationship with Jii-chan.

Their glory doesn�t exist without Jii-chan. Therefore.they don�t feel like becoming the top at all.

But.in that case, the other absentee, Shiba Okitachi would be suspicious as well? He also has the strong will to become the top?

Margo-san says but,

Well.looking at his son, Shiba Akira, you�d think that it�s different

I answer.

Shiba Akira-san has the spirit to leave Kouzuki group and become independent anytime. I think this is the influence of his father. In short, his father, Shiba Okitachi don�t hold a concern for the Kouzuki group itself.I don�t think he considers becoming the top of group that he would be forcing into criminal acts Yeah.if he disagrees with Jii-chan then he can become independent right away.

He�s doesn�t want to make Kouzuki group his own.

Because.Kouzuki group is dyed deeply with the various stagnation of Kouzuki house. It�s impossible for anyone but Kouzuki family members top take over. Instead of taking a large organization filled with connection .he tries to make an organization that allows his will to go smoothly even if it�s small. Shiba-san should be thinking that way .That�s right.

Then that means.

In short.the ones who are aiming to be the top of Kouzuki group has to be from Kouzuki house. Without the Kouzuki name, you won�t be able to keep this large organization after all

I remember Shirasaka Hiromitsu from Osaka earlier.

Mr. Shirasaka Hiromitsu has risen to the representative of Osaka TV and newspaper company of Shirasaka house. Hiromitsu himself.has lived in Osaka since his father�s generation is a affiliate of Shirasaka house. But still.even if an affiliate.it�s no doubt that being a member of Shirasaka house boosted his advancement. Family name.blood connections as a big meaning after all.

In the first place.Kouzuki Noboru belonged to therising factiondespite being a member of Kouzuki house shows his ambition

For prince faction.lineage is everything

Therefore.Kouzuki Souji�s father who�s closely related to Jii-chan�s blood is bossy.

Though they have the same surname.Kouzuki Satoshi�s father follows Kouzuki Souji.

If he�s on this side.Kouzuki Noboru won�t crawl his way up. .No Once again, I recall the role of Kouzuki Kenshi, Kouzuki Noboru�s son in theprivate school. While he belongs to the rising faction.I think that he speaks like a coordinator of the whole group. And, he also appeals his presence to the other students and Jii-chan.

Well.that�s how it is

Margo-san said.

Thinking logically.Kouzuki Noboru is the center of the traitors. The others has no reason to do such things

And.I think that Kouzuki Noboru is trying to make the prince faction and the rising faction his own minions.

Namely.his agent in the rising faction is Takagi Fuuta�s father.

And on the prince faction, he persuaded Tsunoda�s father.

Tsunoda.why, you?

Kouzuki Souji�s father tries to blame Tsunoda�s father but.

Well yeah, that person don�t care who�s his boss! As long as it�s convenient for him!

Nei-san said.

Kouzuki Souji�s father is trying to be a good subordinate of Jii-chan. That tendency won�t change even with Misuzu an Ruriko�s generation. He�s satisfied being the number 2, 3 of the entire Kouzuki house. You�d normally hate to be in that position but.if you�re number two or three by name anyway, you won�t make any strife in the house. As long as people like Kouzuki Souji�s father sticks below. Tsunoda�s father can only be the aide of the number two(or number three) But.if Kouzuki Noboru succeeds in the coup. If you kill the other successor candidates and snatch the position of head from Jii-chan. Then Tsunoda�s father who�s a follower can become the number two of the organization at once. Tsunoda�s father lost to that temptation.

Even if you guess from every possibility.I think that there�s no mistake that Kouzuki Noboru is the center of the traitors

Margo-san declared.

ButKakka. He said that it was too obvious to make a connection of enemies from Russia coming through Niigata to Kouzuki Noboru. For him to purposely making such evidence.

Reika speaks her doubts.

Well.I think it�s a fake that�s just making you think too much about it like this. You�d think that they won�t do something so obvious.you�ll look away your doubt

I think.

But, Margo-san.

Nah.that�s just overthinking

She�s laughing with Nei-san

Kouzuki Noboru is just thinks that this is his only chance and threw all of his chips. Therefore, he�s using whatever he can use. Who cares if there�s evidence left. Anything will do. The bottom lines is that he just have to kill all the people with power other than himself.

.I see.

There�s not much deep thinking. He�s the type that would just push it by force.

Remember this.humans think about things by their own standard. Kouzuki-san is very cautious and deliberate, isn�t he? Therefore.he thought that the traitor would be acting with such deep thought Margo-san explains.

No.it�s wrong. Kouzuki-san intentionally shows us a biased perspective, and see if we will reach the truth or not

Jii-chan�s testing us.

Either way.the case this time is supposed to be unforeseen even for Kouzuki Noboru. I don�t think that Kouzuki Noboru is connected with Cesario Viola before

True.Viola�s visit to Japan has been decided because Nei-san�s file has been leaked out.

And compared to that.Kouzuki Noboru�s cooperation is too early,

Perhaps.Kouzuki Noboru has been planning a coup for a long time, and may have infiltrated his pieces in Kouzuki security service? That�s when he happened to catch information that Cesario Viola would be coming to Japan.then, they ask who could connect them and he decided to act to cooperate together in a hurry?

Yeah.it�s been a long time since the suspicious people have entered the Kouzuki security service guards.

That�s Kouzuki Noboru�s preparation for a coup before. Tsunoda�s father and Takagi�s father have already been persuaded. Then.Cesario Viola�s visit started Kouzuki Noboru�s plan. That�s how it happened.

.Then there�s someone who connected Kouzuki Noboru and Cesario Viola?

Seki-san asks.Nei-san laughs.

Isn�t that obvious.it�s Miss Cordelia!

The mysterious woman who suddenly appeared with the other pair of white Viola.

Perhaps.he�s an executive of the upper organization supervising Cesario Viola.

It seems Miss Cordelia has been explained to Seki-san while they were waiting for the elevator to arrive.

She didn�t ask any further questions

.Umu. That�s quite a good reasoning

Looking back.chief Tanizawa is in front of the door.

He�s applauding us

It is asKakkasaid.you people are quite talented

.Does that mean?

Jii-chan already knows that Kouzuki Noboru is the traitor? Knowing that.he�s testing if we can reach the same reasoning?

.Enter

Chief Tanizawa calls the top elite guard member in the room.

We will be taking Tsunoda and Takagi. The other people will be evacuated to another room. My guards would be taking charge, not the security department

Chief Tanizawa tells the executives.

.Haa? Interrogation? It�s already night, you too

Leaking a sigh, Tsunoda�s father cracks a joke

It�s not that much. We�re just going to make confirmations. Most of it are already known.

Chief Tanizawa says calmly

It�s about time my men come in contact with Kouzuki Noboru-san who�s hiding in his villa in Hakone

As expected.

Jii-chan knew it all from the start.

But, to be honest.it�s a pity that three traitors have appeared from the board of directors

Chief Tanizawa instructs his subordinates with his eyes

The two guards tries to bring Tsunoda�s father and Takagi�s father.

Ah, I�ll go too

The son, Takagi Fuuta tries to stick with his father

i.

Tsunoda�s stunned by his father�s betrayal

He didn�t know about it

.Tsunoda, you stay here

Kouzuki Souji says.

Souji-sama?

Kakkasaid.bonds from childhood are important The father and sons are different people. I have never doubted your loyalty. Stay by our side.Tsunoda

Prince faction�s boss�s words, Tsunoda.

Souji-sama.I, I!

Tears fall from his eyes.

Kouzuki Satoshi pats the back of Tsunoda lightly

Yeah.you are you

Tsunoda�s father turned to Kouzuki Souji.

Sorry.please take care of my son

He bows his head.

That�s nothing to worry about Don�t mind it

Kouzuki Souji tells Tsunoda�s father.

Tanizawa-kun.just who is this kid? Your subordinate? He�s with Seki-san and Fujimiya-san but

Kouzuki Souji�s father looks at us, then asked.

.No way. I don�t hire high school students

Then, who are you?

The eyes of the room gathered at us

.It�s Kuromori!

Nei-san smiled.then said

Kuromori.that Kuromori?

Eh.Father, you know them?

Kouzuki Souji asks his father but.

There�s no way he would tell about Kuromori�s brothel to his son

No, that�s.too early for you!

What are you talking about, father?

Yeah, it seems that the executives of Kouzuki group are familiar withKuromori

Actually, there�s no one from them who has ever bought a prostitute in the mansion but.

But, why Kuromori house?

The manager of prostitutes come into this place.Michi rampages, and everyone had a reasoning contest.

Kouzuki Souji�s father shows his doubt.

Well.you can askKakkafor that

Margo-san pushes the troubels to Jii-chan

Anyway, evacuate in hurry.we should think that Takagi-san and Tsunoda-san�s phone has already sent the specific location of this room to the enemy

Seki-san hurries the executives.

Now, everyone in here should start moving according to my instructions, Goto, Kashimada, take care of them

.Roger

Chief Tanizawa orders, and the top elite men begin guiding the executives and the young mern.

.As expected, you�re Shirasaka Yukino!

Kouzuki Satoshi brings Tsunoda and comes in front of Yukino

Now what?

Yukino answers annoyed

Let�s date next time. I know some good shops

Kouzuki Satoshi invites Yukino but.

No, you�re not my type

Yukino rejects coldly

I see.by the way, you know it don�t you?

Kouzuki Satoshi looks at me.

.What?

You�re definitely going to bring some Otoshimae

what?

You don�t get it? Are you an idiot? You�re the lady killer who made these guys� princess fall. He�s saying that he won�t allow you to not pay Otoshimae!

Yukino explained.

We can just have a party hosted by Yo-chan!

Nei-san speaks fro the side.

Eat and drink all you can.that�s fine isn�t it?

Kouzuki Satoshi shows a grinning face.

Of course, are you ladies coming too? Dressed as a bunny girl or something!

I won�t do that! It�s Yo-chan�s Otoshimae after all!

Nei-san laughs.

Yo-chan.do you want me to wear bunny girl suit?

No, don�t want We don�t want to see that either! Then, let�s make it a friendship party between men!

A men�s only party?

Well, fine.anyway, you�re gonna pay your troubles, okay!

Saying that, Kouzui Souji takes Tsunoda and head to the evacuation line.

But.I don�t have money to open a party though

Those guys won�t settle unless it�s a high class shop.

Just borrow some money from Katsun or Sensei. It�s for Mii-chan after all!

.What? If Yo-chan doesn�t show that he�s generous then Mi-chan would be ashamed

.I see

If Misuzu aims to be the owner of Kouzuki house. Then, she has to be with those students even if she doesn�t like it. Rather, they have to become good subordinates. I can�t afford to have her have ill relationship with them because of me.

Got it. I�ll think about it

Consult it with Mi-chan and Ruri-cha! Of course, you can consult with us too!

.Yeah

Misuzu and Ruriko won�t know what kind of shops they would give okay to. No, if I�m not hospitable beyond their imagination.it�s not just me but Misuzu would also be made fool of. Money isn�t a problem. It�s something that must be done as a successor of Kouzuki.

When the executives and their children left the room.

Chief Tanizawa comes to us.

I understnad why Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san are nowhere seen

Seki-san tells the chief

Oh?Where do you think the two are?

They were guarding Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama�s parents, right? .That�s it

Chief Tanizawa admits.

The fact that Kouzuki Noboru started a coup.means that at the same time they attack the hotel, Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-sama�s family would be attacked as well.

In order to kill all of the successor candidates, you have to send the assassin�s at the same time.

Ootoku and Choumoto shows asKakka�sguards in the theater.making the enemy careless

From the theater.each of them secretly moved to protect Misuzu and Ruriko�s family.

Therefore, we can�t see Ootoku-san.

I thought that it�s okay to have you and Fujimiya-kun asKakka�sguards.

Chief Tanizawa looks at the two.

It�sKakka�simperial order why we came out

Reika tells her boss.

I know. Kakkanotified me. By the way.

Chief stares at Reika

Fujimiya-kun.why are you dressed like that?

Reika�s not on her usual British gentleman look.

She�s wearing a yellow jersey on top and bottom Her face has no make up

I�ve thought about various things.

Reika bows her head to her boss.

I�m reflecting on myself up until now

.Reflecting? Up until now.I have been a woman who�s drunk on her ownaesthetics

.Reika

Therefore.I took off my false armor and decided to start over from such a figure!

Chapter 303

Chapter 303. Tell Cesario Viola.

Let me ask just in case.you�re not going to stop dressing like a man and stick with that jersey from now on?

Chief Tanizawa asks Reika.

well.there�s no other change of clothes. It�s not that I�m fixated with jerseys

I feel relieved to hear that. Fujimiya-kun�s dressed up as a dignified is popular with certain customers and.I can�t let you guard VIPs in that look

As expected.her British gentleman attire limits her customers she could guard.

Although VIPs can�t be guarded unless it�s a team.the team can�t unite if one looks offbeat. Fujimiya-kun has the ability but.that ability is used to support someone. But, Fujimiya-kun�s personality had never been under someone until now Chief Tanizawa�s words turn Reika sorry.

Hey hey.what really happened? If it was Fujimiya-kun before then he would be one-sidedly retorting sayingChief, let me tell youor something

.It is as Chief said

Reika answers with a red face.

Umu.earlier, isn�t Seki-kun and Kudou�s daughter teaming up with Fujimiya-kun properly. Usually, you�d be crashing with whatever Seki-kun says.turning it around and making a follow-up

Yeah.each of them acted knowing what their roles are.

Seki-san took the official response.Michi was the one who took the role to confuse the place to drive out the traitor. Reika hid herself so she could fight quickly when the moment comes. They�ve become a proper team.

Even though Fujimiya-kun didn�t listen to my recommendation and said that she�d do it alone, not teaming up with anyone. Just what the hell did he do to turn the tides?

Hearing the word �team�, Reika.

It�s all thanks to Lord.

.Lord?

.Bad.

We can�t just let him know that Reika and I are inKuromori family

Fujimiya-san became Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama�s full time guard.

Just in time, Seki-san made a follow-up.

Kakka.has judged that they should have a full time guard with them

.I haven�t heard about it however? It was just a while ago.I think thatKakkawill notify you soon

Seki-san look up at the surveillance camera of the room.

Either way, Jii-chan and others are watching this at the basement. If we tell chief Tanizawa properly.it�ll appeal their eyes.

I see. Then it means that Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama is now her boss and that changed Fujimiya-kun�s sense?

.I don�t want embarrass my lord

Reika said embarrassed.

If your cross dressing hobby is cured, then I want you to work more as a top elite but.It can�t be helped if you�re Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama�s full time guard. You can choose from the young guys under me Yes.chief?

Reika�s surprised

You need subordinates if you�re now Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama�s full time guard. Oh, you can only chose female guards if it�s the two of them. Kudou�s little girl.Oh wait, you�re on Kuromori house now Right.

Michi was a temporary recruited in Kouzuki security service but.chief Tanizawa already approved of her participation inKuromori

But.that�s regretable. With that much skill, you could�ve aimed for the youngest record of our top elites

Chief Tanizawa said but.

Chief, you don�t hire high school students, didn�t you say?

Well, that�s true.the youngest one ever was Fujimiya-kun. I scouted her when I saw her during her second year high school athletic meet.but still, she officially joined after graduating

Reika�s a good swordswoman as expected.

Well fine.Margo-ojouchan and Kyouko could train you until you grow up. That girl might change her mind sooner or later anyway Then, I hope you join us

Kouzuki security service is a normal company so it�s impossible to employ a middle school student officially.

Other than entering Kudou-papa�s underground force.theGuard Department

But still, that Kyouko, even though she joined in Kuromori house due toKakka�sorder.she� completely taking root over there.

Right.

Kyouko-san originally came toKuromoriby Jii-chan�s orders.

She�s just easy going. We�re all just women.in the first place, Kyouko-san is basically free. She had an individual contract with Kouzuki-san but.she never did a job for Kouzuki security service Margo-san answers.

I want her to belong to us though

Chief Tanizawa said

Kyouko, Margo-ojouchan, and Kudou�s daughter.I want all the talented people to stay in our company

You mean you want everyone to be under your control? Nah.I�m different fromKakka I�m not a perverted old man. There�s a possibility that those who aren�t in our company becomes hostile. We don�t want to fight you

Chief Tanizawa has the resolve as a professional guard.

It�s possible that today�s ally can become enemy tomorrow.

Especially a dangerous woman like Kyouko, I�d like to leave her loose as much as possible

Chief Tanizawa smiles wryly.

I don�t think there�s a possibility.Misuzu-san has lost all of the possibility of going hostile against Kouzuki-san

Margo-san answers.

.Yeah. Right now, we don�t have any reason to confront Kouzuki security service. In the first place, Jii-chan entered ourfamily. Of course, we can�t tell chief Tanizawa that. Unless Jii-chan tells chief Tanizawa at his own discretion. We should keep this matter a secret.

.Well I hope so

Chief sighs.

This guy�s position has a lot of things to worry about.

I see, that�s interesting.does it mean that Kuromori house who�s supposed to be a prostitution organization is gradually expanding?

.What, who?

Turning back.it is. .Kouzuki Kenshi?

You.why are you still here?

Seki-san asks, Kouzuki Kenshi.

I�ve got nowhere to go

He smiled.

Finding out that my father is a traitor.I can�t go to the same room as the others. However, I have not heard anything from my father so even if I�m interrogated, nothing would come out. In the first place, I myself don�t think of betrayingKakka Look.didn�t Souji-san say a while ago? The father and sons are are different people.I have no responsibility for my father�s betrayal!

Kouzuki Kenshi says calmly

Therefore, I thought I�m going to follow everyone here

Follow us?

You�re joking.our destination is just filled with danger!

Nei-san says, but.

It�s dangerous wherever you go to the hotel right now, isn�t it? In that case, there�s a possibility of me being saved if I�m near with you all

You may not know it but.theenemyis aiming to attack me you know? I�m prepared for it.I have no other way out

.What?

In order for me to gainKakka�strust.I have no choice but to put myself in danger. As of now.I have nowhere to put myself into

What to do.Yo-chan?

Nei-san looks at me.

.I

Follow us if you want.but, we won�t be protecting you. If you�re fine with that, then.

If you look it from the third person�s eye.it�s good to have a sense of tension.

Besides.Kouzuki Kenshi isn�t an idiot. I think that we can use Kenshi�s eyes to detect danger like Yukino.

Oh, so you really are the boss of these people

In exchange.the danger would burden himself.

Are you really sure? Yo-chan?

I think that it�s better to have a person with a completely different perspective from us

I said

Even if we say something.I only feel that we will only see the situation on the same direction

Margo-san and Nei-san�s judgement and insight are reliable but.

It�s better to have more offbeat viewpoints. We don�t know what�s going to happen from now on.

Okay, then let�s take him with us

Margo-san acknowledged.

However, you have to protect yourself.we will never help you

.I know Everyone too, don�t ever help him out.there�s a possibility that you would fall into danger if you try to save him and everyone in the team would be caught in dilemma .Roger

Michi answers.

Yes.he�s not a member of the team, not even a a person to guard

Reika makes a clear explanation.

Sorry but we�re going to abandon you when we need to. Is that okay

Seki-san said.

.Guys

Suddenly.Yukino opens her mouth.

Just what position do I have in here? Will anyone save me when I�m in danger?

Seki-san sighs.

You�re a part of the team. We�ll save you when needed

That�s what I think from the start

Reika answered too

.That said, don�t go to danger on purpose

Michi stares at Yukino.

Really.are you sure? Am I really a member of the team?

Yukino�s confused.

Well.it�s decided by Yo-chan so it can�t be helped!

Nei-san said.Yukino looked at me.

Yo-chan puts people who are really useful in the team.

Yeah.Yukino�s eyes are useful

Therefore.I think that Kouzuki Kenshi-san�s eyes would be useful as well

I answered.

What do you mean.Seki-kun isn�t holding the leadership?

Chief Tanizawa looked at us and asked curiously

Ah.it�s a parliamentary system. Look, we�re a joint team with Kuromori house!

Seki-san tries to fool him but.

It only looks to me that he has the one with the huge right to speak though

Chief Tanizawa looks at me.

Well you see.he�s the only boy. We�ve got to respect his opinion

Seki-san�s answer is incomprehensible.

I�m a guy too though

Kouzuki Kenshi tries to retort but.

You�re not a member of the team are you?

Nei-san immediately rejects.

Rather than that, Tanizawa-san.I�d like to check the current situation

Margo-san changes topic.

Oh yeah.then let�s take a look

Chief Tanizawa launches the computer in this conference room.

Inserting is personal ID.typing in a password.

I�ll show it in the big monitor over there

The current situation is displayed to the monitor in the conference room.

Theenemyhas come up to the 16th floor.but, 60% of the enemy forces have already been defeated. The guys Kudou brought did their best and had no dropouts.but they�re quite exhausted

Though they�re taking turns.it�s a battlefield.

Even the strong free guards are almost reaching the peak of their fatigue.

It�s about the defeated enemies.are they all just Russian thugs?

Margo-san asks.

Yeah.as far as we can see, the people we have engaged so far are only Russians.

In short.the main people Cesario Viola had brought from US are still alive and well

It�s bad.we don�t know where the core of theenemyis

Seki-san said

I guess we shake things up a bit

Margo-san looks at Nei-san

.Nei

Sure. That�s what I was thinking too!

.What?

Tanizawa-san.what floor is the current defense line of this hotel set in?

Margo-san asks, chief Tanizawa.

Between 22nd and 23rd floor.we don�t want to have them pass through further than that

Then.should we go on the 21st floor Okay, Maru-chan!

Margo-san looks at the conference room.

Of course.there�s filming equipment here. Can we broadcast the footage taken from this place?

It�s possible with my pass, but?

We�re broadcasting at the whole building?

Then, should we stimulate Cesario Viola!

Nei-san smiles

.Lights, should be like this?

Though he doesn�t know what�s going on.Kouzuki Kenshi works happily

Why are you having fun? He�s adjusting the angle of the lighting that was in the storage of the conference room.

Ah, don�t let it light up my chest so much.try to focus on my face

Nei-san instructs him.

Yes.like this?

Yeah.the chest got dark

Nei-san�s splendid breasts blends into the darkness.

Yeah.that�s good I guess?

Margo-san checks

Okay!

Nei-san ties up her hair to ponytail

Nei-san, ponytail suits you

I said.

You see.Cesario Viola likes this. He always makes Kei-chan have that hairstyle

.I see.

Nei-san would be showing as Kei-san in the broadcast. Trying to provoke Cesario Viola! Nei-san�s originally wearing black pants and suit today. The ultimate beauty is going to become a handsome boy.

Camera�s ready

Seki-san operates the videocam.

Nei-san�s face appears in the monitor of the conference room.

For now, it�s only in this room.the access key to the whole hotel broadcast has to be given by chief Tanizawa

Wait a minute.

Chief Tanizawa operates the terminal and made this access the entire broadcast from this room

Yo-chan come here!

Nei-san calls me.

Yes, what is it?

When I came close.Nei-san

Yo-chan.would you catch a grenade for me?1

.I

Of course.Nei-san

I�ve already made a decision in my heart.

Thanks.then

Nei-san holds my hand.

Yo-chan.come with me

.Nei-san

Nei-san�s hands are cold. Her face shows her usual smile but.her hand is trembling. To say that she�ll show up before Cesario Viola. Nei-san�s scared inside.

If it�s for Nei-san.

I.

I�ll do anything!

Ten seconds.8, 7, 6, 5, 4.Cue!

At the same time Seki-san�s voice comes.the red lamp in the camera lights up.

It�s streaming. Video.and audio too. It�s being broadcasted to the speakers and monitors of this hotel.

.Attention!!

Then.Nei-san speaks in fluent English

It�s different from Nei-san�s usual voice.a slightly lower tone. As she hold my hand tightly. Nei-san acts as Kei-san. I don�t get what she�s talking about at all. But, Nei-san�s voice has the sadness plucked from her heart. Nei-san�s English speech lasted for about a minute. .Then. Lastly, Nei-san pulls me. I�m shown in the camera. Nei-san said something in English, and then. She kissed me. Then.she smiled at the camera. A cruel smile.

.Cut!

The red light in the camera disappears.

Ufufufufu.Yo-chan, Yo-chan, Yo-chaan〜!

Nei-san hugs me.

Her rich breasts is pushed against me.

I said it! I told Viola!

Nei-san rubs her cheeks to me.

what did you say?

Nei-san smiles.

At first.I pretended to be like Kei-chan, and saidMr. Viola, why aren�t you coming to see me? I�m lonely

.Hmmhmm

Then.I�ve been waiting for Mr. Viola to come on the 21st floor. But, I already got tired of waiting.I said

i see.

I hate Mr. Viola now. I found someone I love even more. He�s my new boyfriend. I�m madly in love with him. I thought of dedicating my mind and body to him!

.Does that mean?

I love him. Love, love, love him so much.goodbye, Mr. Viola. I wish we never see each other again

.Oh

If you feel frustrated then come up to the 21st floor.either way, you don�t have that courage!

Nei-san smiles

Did you seriously say that?

I did! Gufufufufu! Take that bastard! Viola you idiot, Bakaa!

Nei-san laughs out loud while hugging me.

Her laughing body is trembling.

.Yo-chan, hug me

Nei-san whispers small in my ears.

Sure.Nei-san

Stronger.hug me tight! .Nei-san

Nei-san�s desperately fighting right now

With Viola. I want to support her with all my strength. This person.

I.love Nei-san.

1. Would you risk your life for me?

Chapter 304

Chapter 304. Nei and Yasuko

How�s the enemy movement Tanizawa-san?

Margo-san asks Chief Tanizawa.

Umu, there�s a change.the group that�s been waiting from behind starts climbing up forcefully

Wow.is that Cesario Viola�s main team?

In that case, what an easy to understand guy. Chief Tanizawa puts the surveillance camera video of the hotel to the monitor. There�s a group of 30 people walking in the hotel corridor.

From their appearance, you can�t identify them since they all wear black combat clothes just like the other teams.

Chief Tanizawa shows another image of an enemy unit on a different floor to compare.

But still.this team has a leader. You can tell that this is a unit trained on a regular basis

True.the other teams aren�t assembled well, falling apart, walking poorly.

The team that seems to be Cesario Viola�s troops are gathered neatly

That said.they�re not people who received proper military training. As expected, it�s just the sense of unity from a crime group. There�s someone among the leaders with military experience, and he�s forming the group based on his knowledge. It�s no big deal Chief Tanizawa judged.

.Hmm The surveillance camera shows the person who�s instructing the subordinates on the rear unit. That guy has a red armband along with the black combat clothing

He�s the leader of the troop

Then, that means that he�s Cesario Viola?

Seki-san and chief Tanizawa reviews the screen.

Nah.that guy�s Giuliano

Nei-san said.

One of Cesario Viola�s staff, Giuliano Jenka?

Chief Tanizawa confirms it with Nei-san.

Nei�s been kidnapped by Cesario Viola when she�s a child, so she lived with them for a while

Margo-san said.

That�s why I can tell.that body shape and way of talking

Nei-san gazes at the footage of the surveillance camera.

Ah.that guy has a blue armband right? That�s Romeo Motague. Then, there�s the guy with the silver armband.that guy�s.

Cesario Viola?

Chief Tanizawa speaks ahead.

No.that guy�s!

Nei-san�s surprised.

Lorenzaccio Bandini!

Lorenzaccio Bandini?

Wait, If I recall that guy�s?

He was around the baseball ground trying to snipe us.didn�t Kudou-papa and Neko-san capture him?

Furthermore, a bomb was planted in his body.I felt like it has gone serious.

Oh, if it�s Lorenzaccio Bandini, then we�re holding him down.though, he�s not spitting out any information.

Chief Tanizawa answers.

I see.it was a fake

Margo-san said.

The Bandini that was caught is a fake

Why would they do that?

Seki-san asks.

Who knows, I don�t know what�s going on the other side but.maybe they want us to think that Lorenzaccio Bandini isn�t important for Cesario Viola?

Making us think that he�s just a small guy that can be disposable as a bomb before the fight?

But, why is he showing on the screen imposingly right now?

I wonder.

If we have the fakes captured by us then they should hide it all the time.

I don�t know.do they think that we can�t tell through the surveillance cameras alone? Are they not thinking that Nei would be checking this way? No, that�s not the case.

Margo-san is also confused.

We just had Nei-san provoke Cesario Viola via broadcast. They know that Nei-san, our center should be familiar with the enemy.

Lorenzaccio Bandini�s holding a rifle

Nei-san said.

Wow, it�s true. Oh right, he was a 6th at Ohio state tournament. We must pay attention to snipers.

Anyway, Giuliano Jenka, Romeo Montagu, Lorenzaccio Bandini. So, where�s the main, Cesario Viola?

Chief Tanizawa looks at Nei-san.

.I don�t know

Nei-san desperately looks at the screen but.

I think that he�s one of those black clothes that don�t have any armband.

Cesario Viola�s blending with the general combatant?

Won�t you be able to tell if you check the behavior of the executives? Cesario Viola�s going to instruct them sooner or later , right?

Seki-san says, but.

No.Giuliano is good at commanding the troop.so Mr. Viola would leave it to Giuliano and never come out

Nei-san answers.

Could it be that they�re fooling our eyes with this troop and that Cesario Viola is in another unit?

Kouzuki Kenshi who�s been listening all this time has spoken.

I don�t think that�s the case.Viola himself isn�t a man with high fighting ability. If the leaders are in this unit then Mr. Viola should be here

Nei-san answers.

I think so too. Perhaps, this 30 people group is the only people Viola had brought from America. I don�t think that Mr. Viola would be blending with the Russian thugs he can�t communicate with words alone Margo-san judges.

Nei.Tell chief Tanizawa, Seki-san, Reika-oneesan and Michij-chan about Mr. Viola, and his men Giuliano Jenka and others

Margo-san tells Nei-san

Maru-chan.but

In fact, only Nei has met them.even if it�s trivial, it might become a hint.anyway, try to talk it over Yeah, it�s precious information. I would like to ask but.it doesn�t matter if it is already covered by the file our information department has compiled. Tell us what you know

Chief Tanizawa urges Nei-san.

yeah. You see.

Nei-san begins to talk

.Come here

Margo-san calls me taking that as a chance.

.What is it?

Margo-san whispers to me at the corner of the room.

Don�t ever leave Nei.make sure Nei stays as Nei

.Nei-san as Nei-san?

Don�t let her go back from Natou Nei to Najima Yasuko

Margo-san speaks to me with serious eyes.

The bright personality of Nei right now is made up. After her twin brother, Kei has died.Minaho, Kyouko and, Nei herself took a lot of time to make adifferent personalitythat�s different from her original personality. It is to cover Nei�s sadness, hatred, and self-destructive impulses.

.Self destructive impulses? Nei.no, Yazuko.thinks that Kei�s death is her own fault. She thinks that she should die on the same gruesome death as Kei

.Nei-san

Yasuko is a mentally weak girl. From the day her parents were killed, kidnapped by Viola.she�s been living in fear all this time

Kidnapped.lived her days with murder criminals.

Furthermore.Viola�s aim was the twin brother so Yasuko was left as a worthless woman

Viola�s a homo so he kidnapped Kei-san as a sex pet.

Nei-san.a woman has no worth for Viola. Rather, Kei-san succumbed to Viola�s rule in order to guarantee Nei-san�s life. That�s what�s gnawing to Nei-san�s heart.

Though it�s a made up personality.a personality is a personality1 I like Nei. Aren�t you the same?

Margo-san asks me.

Yes.I also like Nei-san

I want Nei-san to smile like always.

Last night, when Nei-san was talking about her past in America.she reverted to Yasuko. I don�t want to see that weak and crying Nei-san anymore.

As long as you�re by her side.Nei can stay as Nei

.Margo-san?

Nei.is looking for potential partner she can depend on. Furthermore.it has to be abrother

Nei-san wants abrother

You�ve already become a huge presence in Nei.furthermore, Nei also acknowledges that you�re a differentbrotherfrom Kei Therefore, as long as she feels you as herbrother.Nei can remain as Nei. Yasuko won�t come back Margo-san looks strongly at me.

Understood.I�ll never leave Nei-san�s side

I promised.

Thanks.also

Margo-san said.

It�s psychologically possible but. Nei might try to become Kei in front of Mr. Viola

.Kei-san?

Because they�re twins.Nei has always felt her own brother in the mirror

Yeah.Nei-san feels her face is the shadow of Kei-san�s image.

Coming on a male pants suit today as well.acting like Kei in the broadcast earlier.I think her fear of viola and the feeling of wanting to clear up her regret with Kei are mixing up

I think so too

By acting as Kei-san.she can feel Kei-san close to her and she can overcome her fear of Viola.

If Nei-san becomes a full swing Kei-san.what should I do?

Margo-san thinks for a while.

.It�s better than her returning to Yasuko�s personality. Yasuko�s heart is too delicate and weak.when she confronts Viola then her heart would break. If she can keep her mind by becoming Kei.then it�s better to leave her like that Therefore.Margo-san let Nei-san act as Kei-san during the broadcastl

But.Nei is Nei. She�s not Kei. Nei is a woman!

.That�s right.

Nei-san�s mind and body are of a woman. She can�t become a man

Sorry but.I want you to stay by her side and watch out for her

Margo-san tells me.

I have to concentrate on fighting from now on. If not, everyone won�t be able to survive!

Margo-san�s also desperate.

Leave Nei-san to me. I�ll do my best

Yeah.thanks

Margo-san looks warmly at Nei-san who�s talking to chief Tanizawa.

That girl�s my preciouslittle sister!

Umu.the information is roughly the same as the reports. Is Romeo Motague the only one with military experience? But, Giuliano Jenka has a better skill at commanding subordinates?

.He�s also brutal

Nei-san answers Chief Tanizawa�s question

But.I heard that Cesario Viola�s hobby is disguising, that even his family won�t know him

Yeah.only Lorenzaccio Bandini and his dead sister knows the real Viola You don�t know as well?

Chief Tanizawa stares at Nei-san

If I hear him speak on the same room, then I might find it out. But, it has been years already.

Nei-san might not discover him at the moment.

Then how do they work? If nobody knows who Viola is then there�s a lot of trouble in the behaviors right

Well.Lorenzaccio Bandini is the person that speaks and receives instruction from Viola. Hmm.Then, Lorenzaccio Bandini can control who is Viola

.Ah

Chief Tanizawa�s surprised from that.

Could it be that they put some Viola imposters in the troop.Lorenzaccio Bandini who�s pretending to be ordered by Viola is actually the one commanding the whole troops?

There�s that possibility too.

But, I know Bandini and he�s not an intelligent man. He�s just vulgar, crude, and flashy.though he�s the manager of Viola, I think he�s not a person who can command a combat unit.

Nei-san answers.

Tsk.we won�t know it from there then, Just thinking about it won�t give results. Should I tell Kudou to send a unit to recon?

Chief Tanizawa said.

When it comes to actual combat.the command system is made clear. More than anything.I want to shave off a number from those 30 people

But.that�s Cesario Viola�s main team.

Won�t Kudou-papa be in danger is he goes directly like usual?

It�s difficult to attack from the upper floor. Should I deploy two troops on the route? If we don�t crush them first, we won�t bump into Viola�s corps

The route from the first floor to the upper floor is divided into several routes by closing fire doors and shutters.

Viola�s main troops are now in seventh floor. On that route.there�s another team on the 11th and 15th floors. In order to attack from upstairs, you have to defeat the two groups that are ahead.

Can we not go from below?

Kouzuki Kenshi asks.

.From below?

Yes. From the first floor.if I recall, the ordinary uniformed guards should�ve evacuated outside the hotel. We can recall them and send them from below. The enemy would never think that they would be attacked from behind. That�s an interesting idea but.it�s impossible for the uniformed men to compete with Viola

Chief Tanizawa said.

Can you do something with the numbers? If we rush in around 200 people.then even those American group can�t respond

Perish the though.are you going to cover Kouzuki security service with death threats? If we want to take down theenemythen we need to sacrifice that much. I believe that all the employees of Kouzuki security service have the resolve to die at their duty.

Oh.this guy�s a son of the rich.

That kind of reason won�t go through

I�m not a demon who would throw people knowing they would die

Chief Tanizawa looks at Kouzuki Kenshi with eyes of scorn.then said

That�s right.should we try using that?

Suddenly, he came up with something?Chief Tanizawa takes out his phone

Speaking of which, there were talented people who are good for reconnaissance.

.Is that?

Who?

1. Welcome to the Velvet Room

Chapter 305

Chapter 305 The man with the scent of Showa

.Yes, hello, it�s me. Are you still close by?

Chief Tanizawa�s calling someone.

I don�t care about being betrayed. I know how people like you move at those times so that�s fine

Chief Tanizawa took a breath then goes to the main subject.

Could you come back for a bit?Yes, it�s a job request. The pay would be twice than usual. When you withdrew from the hotel, your contract with those guys are done, isn�t it? Then earn a bit more A person who had withdrawn from the hotel.

.The job specifics is reconnaissance. The troop that seems to be the main enemy group.is around 30 people, you jump in and reduce them to around 20. If you defeat the leaders then you�ll also have some bonus. That�s all. You don�t have to annihilate them After a while.

Okay, then I�ll triple the pay. What about that?Okay, that�s a deal. Hah, I thought that you would give me a pleasant reply. Contact me when you arrive at the first floor lobby of the hotel. I�ll be securing you a direct route.

Chief Tanizawa grinned.

Thanks.Dai Grepher!

.Dai Grepher?

It�s Different dimension warrior Dai Grepher! When he ended the call, chief Tanizawa looked at us and said.

Now then, I�ll invite you guys to my secret base

.Secret base

Come with me

Chief Tanizawa heads out of the conference room.

Huh.Director Yamaoka�s still depressed.

What are you doing? Yamaoka?

.Tanizawa-san

Director Yamaoka looks up at chief powerlessly

I�m no good.

Who cares.it�s just annoying if you�re going to be depressed right there. Do you get that? .Sorry You�re still on duty. Who cares whatever it is, do what you can. Move your body But.I no longer have my men in this hotel

Chief Tanizawa looks at the two giant guards at the entrance and Kudou-mama

.Don�t you still have three people left?

We can�t do nothing with three people

Chief Tanizawa leaks a sigh.

Even though there�s going to be a free guard who�s going to plunge into the enemy main force and yet.are you an idiot?

I don�t know what I should do right now.

Director Yamaoka�s hanging his head.

I see. Then I�ll take the people you have with you

Chief Tanizawa looks at the two giants.

You two go to the 25th floor with my men.you know the faces of the elites don�t you? Take Shindo�s guidance. Secure the people from Shirasaka house. Use the route 4B. Get it?

.Yes Then hurry up .Roger!

The two giants look down on director Yamaoka and exit in small steps

Kudou Etsu-chan, come with me. I�ll have you work at the HQ

But.Kudou-mama

Chief.I

What? Worried about Yamaoka? .Yes

Kudou-mama squats down and pats Director Yamaoka�s shoulders.

Are you abandoning your work too?

I can�t leave him alone .Etsuko I�ll stay by your side.okay?

Yamaoka embraces Kudou-mama and cries

I.I.Etsuko!

I know.I know that you�re doing your best. I�m the only one who knows!

Yamaoka�s comforted by Kudou-mama

Kudou, and now him.why are you always being attracted by useless guys?

Chief Tanizawa says in a tired tone.

That guy.Kudou no longer need me. But, this person.he�s useless without me.

Kudou-mama says and embraces Yamaoka.

Is that really the case?

Chief Tanizawa said unsympathetically.

Don�t you think that your attitude is what makes men more and more useless?

.That�s not true I wonder? He actually doesn�t need anyone. If you�re a man then you make mistakes at work. There are times when you fail, have bad luck, or the turn of tides are just not good. But, a man who can�t stand up by himself at that time isn�t a man I want to be by his side when he�s in a harsh situation!

Kudou-mama looks up at Chief Tanizawa.

Isn�t that just your selfish desire? Doing that, you spoil a man again.and won�t he rot? Just like with Kudou

.Don�t speak about him! No I will. When he became independent from you, that was Kudou�s first time becoming a full fledged man. Before.he was capable, but he�s naive, and a man who does uneven work .That�s not true. He�s still useless even now It�s different now. When I cancelled your duo.Kudou changed to be able to do anything alone. He got better

Chief Tanizawa said

The two you.weren�t good at working together as a duo. It was the worst. Pampering each other.there�s no strictness at work. You do rough and coarse work. Therefore, I had you two separate

Kudou-papa and Kudou-mama had been childhood friends.

Therefore.when they were novices, they are a duo as a couple. And Chief Tanizawa separated them?

It�s wrong.I�m the one who gave up on him. If I keep going with him.I will never have happiness

But, Kudou-mama doesn�t admit it. She insists that it�s her will to leave Kudou-papa

Who cares about that. Anyway, your habit of pampering men is no good. Whoever it is, men will only go rot with you

That�s for us to decide. I don�t need to be scolded by Chief Tanizawa! It is affecting Yamaoka�s work.so I�ll have to scold you hard

The room becomes quiet.

Ever since you started going out with Yamaoka.Yamaoka�s no longer working for me orKakka He�s not looking at his subordinates. He�s always been looking at you. That�s why he became like this!

That�s not true! We are doing our best! Your hard work is for others to judge! Don�t evaluate yourself!

Ah.this won�t end.

It�s just a waste of time. Kudou-mama doesn�t feel like listening to others at all .But

Uhm.Kudou-san. I don�t know about you.I don�t think this is something I should say, but.

But still.I�ve got to say this.

Don�t go justifying your own cheating calmly in front of your daughter. Do you understand how Michi feels when she�s shown her parent�s embarrassment?

Kudou-mama looks at Michi in surprise.

Michi.

.Thank you for the concern. But, I�m fine

Michi looks at her mother coldly

I don�t think of her as my mother anymore

Michi! What are you saying to your parent!

Kudou-mama throws her anger at Michi

I don�t recognize people I don�t respect as my parent

.Even though you�re just a brat!

The enraged Kudou-mama pulls Michi and tries to slap her.

Michi.didn�t try avoiding her mother�s slap. It seems she�s okay being beaten by her mother. .But

.Gatsun!

The cane sank on the concrete floor in front of her feet.Kudou-mama stopped moving!

Reika glares at Kudou-mama

.I won�t allow any further rudeness

What�s with you.don�t interfere with family business!

Kudou-mama screams.Reika!

What�s the family in there!

Reika�s eyes glare straight at Kudou-mama.

Don�t use.womanandmotherat your own convenience!

Seki-san breaks in between the two people

Fujimiya-san, calm down. Kudou-san too

Then, Seki-san looks at Director Yamaoka

Yamaoka-san.listen. You�re obsessed with this woman.you�re possessed by her

.Possessed? Yes. It�s the most disgusting way of living for a man. I despise you

Seki-san�s words are cold.

Don�t you think it�s miserable for a man and woman of this age?

.Then

Fufufufu, ahahahaha

Margo-san laughs.

.Margo-san?

You�re all wrong. You shouldn�t get mad at adults with unsightly appearances like this. Laugh at them You should just laugh to ridicule them.that�s what they taught me! Yeah, you�re right. If Kyouko-san was here she�d definitely say that!

Nei-san laughs as well

Wahahaha, so idiotic. It�s so shameful! Hey, Yo-chan laugh too!

.I

Please laugh.I think I should laugh too

Michi distorts her lips, her eyes are about to cry.she�s forcing herself to laugh

This is.this person is not my mother. I�ll laugh.I will laugh.I have to laugh

.Michi

I embrace Michi

.Master

Chief, leave them alone. It�s useless to talk to these people

Seki-san said

Umu, true

Chief Tanizawa looks at Director Yamaoka.

.You can�t go down right now and escape. Use the evacuation room on 32nd floor. The route is 8A. Keep hiding there until the enemy�s eliminated

The.he declares

From today�s date.you are both fired. You�ve done violation and abandonment of orders. This is a disciplinary discharge.you�ve got to give up

Director Yamaoka and Kudou-mama didn�t even try looking at Chief Tanizawa.

Sorry but.as you were employed by Kouzuki Security service before, it�ll be hard for you to find jobs. You can�t be recommended to the other companies. Therefore, disciplinary measures. Please think that you won�t be put into work of guarding people

Leaving director Yamaoka and Kudou-mama behind the conference room.

We walk into the hotel corridor. The members from theemergency evacuation roomalong with Chief Tanizawa and Kouzuki Kenshi, move around in large group.

It�s this room

Chief Tanizawa stopped in front of a door.

This is the primary defense line operations command room.theHeadquarters

Was there a command room on this floor?

Margo-san asks.Chief Tanizawa

No no.this whole room is an elevator room so you can move freely up and down in between 20th and 25th floor

In short, if the enemy invades on the 20th floor, you can move to the room on the upper floor?

Well, come in

Entering the room.there�s about 10 people in a room of about 20 tatami mats.

The walls are covered with a lot of monitors. It seems that the footage of the surveillance cameras on each floor are being analyzed in this room.

What�s the situation?

Chief asks a lady in glasses.

Wait.isn�t it Norma-san, Kudou-papa�s subordinate Ah, Tony-san�s here too. Speaking of which, these two were transferred from the information department of Kouzuki security service. Then that means, most of the people in this room are from information department.

Yes, the preceding troops are stopped at the 16th floor

The one that seems to be Viola�s main force? They�re rapidly rising. They�re on the 9th floor right now Dai Grepher would do a recon.build him a route

Chief looks at us.

Drop the fire doors and shutters so they can�t move in the hotel freely. Stop all of the elevators. Make all the controls possible only in this room

.Dai Grepher checked the surveillance camera at the entrance of the first floor .He�s here. Where do you think is the best way to make the shortest contact with Viola? In that case, let�s guide the enemy before the elevator hall on the 11th floor

Norma-san said

Then start up the elevator. Raise Dai Grepher-san upstairs from the first floor

.No

Isn�t that dangerous to go to the enemy using an elevator?

Okay, let�s go with that.I�ll talk with Dai Grepher

Chief Tanizawa takes out his phone.

The surveillance cameras show that Viola�s troops are in the 11th floor.

Yeah, as expected, they�re in order unlike the other units. There�s no doubt that this is a unit under someone with a knowledge on military. Passing through the corridors where the fire doors are closed.a rank of around 30 people arrived at a large elevator hall.

.!

One of the men in black combat suit points at the elevator.

Out of the three elevators where all power should be turned off. The one in the middle has its light turned on

.Wiinwiinwiin

The hidden microphone picks up the sound of the wire pulling up the elevator

.Right. The elevator�s active.and it�s rising up from the first floor. The men in black combat clothes look at their commander.the one with the red armband, Giuliano Jenka. Giuliano instruct the men with his hands. The men set up their guns and spread out in front of the elevator. Meanwhile.the elevators raise towards their floor. .Then.

.Ding!

The elevator door opens along with the sound.

The men in black combat clothes gaze inside! The one inside!

.What?

That man is.

A man�s formal Japanese clothing made of gold and silver. The head has a peculiar wig. His face is whitewashed. Could this be? Ma ken Sanba?

.Yeieeii! Wao! Yeieei! Wao!

The old man in white painted face.suddenly speaks loudly.

.Long ago, when I was Sunset Nyan nyan.my lil brother was Sunset Ron-chan

what is he talking about?

My father wasSunset Banchouand my mother was Sunset dandanon the Tokyo Yanaka Ginza shopping area. Do you get it.you don�t get it I guess.Yeieei! Wao! Yeieei! Wao!

.Uhm

What�s that.what�s his aim?

Hey hey.don�t make that kind of face. Brother. World is friend, everyone�s a brother. Beware of the doors and fire. An old man�s saying.Always burning in rosy fashion, this heart throbs. From bud to flower. I am Machiko. Yei, YayHe said! Isn�t Machiko-sensei good at this? The teacher for 25 years in his life!That�s not Machiko-sensei, it�s Machida-sensei Someone retort!Back me up! Back me up! Gatsu Koku Matsu! Shoryuken! Shouryuken! Nisshouken!Konchi Kushou! Goraa!

I don�t get it anymore!

But.all the enemies are Americans though. What are you speaking in Japanese then? Or rather, even though it�s Japanese, I don�t understand the meaning.

.Now then, let�s go

Then, the old man takes out a fan from his pocket then opens it.

And he slides out from inside the elevator.

For the second time, I renew the design of both the costume and make up! I�m the different dimension warrior Dai Grepher, I come running when I hear that there�s a festival! Ah, if you call me then I will com,e right away.Subizubaa! Papapapapan!

Then he jumped into the men armed with guns!

Now then, you guys are no human.I�ll slash you up!

Old man Dai Grepher.how do you take them down without a sword?

Chapter 306

Chapter 306. Dai Grepher dances!

.Good. He just jumped into the enemy suddenly

Margo-san mutters as she look at Different dimension warrior Dai Grepher Oji-sama in the screen.

Even though when he got off the elevator, he�s facing with enemies with a gun upfront.

While making an incomprehensible performance.he entered the circle of the enemy

But.isn�t he surrounded by enemies now?

I think.

There�s men in black clothes surrounding old man Dai Grepher in 360 degrees.

Nah, his method is entering the enemy�s circle and force a fistfight. He�s the different dimension warrior after all

Chief Tanizawa said

It�s dangerous if they take distance and shoot.on the other hand, if you�re surrounded by that distance.the enemy won�t be able to use their guns

I see, they can�t carelessly shoot when there�s the possibility of firing at a friend.

HEY

The man with a red armband.Giuliano Jenka calls one huge fighter.

That fighter pulls out a combat knife.and goes forward with his waist lowered. Is he a master of knives?He must be a good fighter. The guy that�s called Sam said something to old man Dai Grepher in English. Perhaps, a provocation.a small laughter comes out from the combatants of the enemy who had been silent this whole time

Are you talking about Kabuki Star? Are you filming a samurai Movie?That�s what he said

Michi said.

Michi.do you understand English?

Yes, I learned english as a compulsory subject in Kindergarten

Michi answers me like it�s obvious

Wasn�t she taking the same Ojou-sama school as Misuzu? Those kind of school has the students with a lot of opportunities to go abroad.so I think they take care more about practical English than lessons for exam.

Those people laugh so loud even though you can�t say it�s a big deal

Kouzuki Kenshi says in an amazed tone.

They�re Americans, their boiling point when it comes to laughing is low

Nei-san answered

Those guys are underestimating Dai Grepher because he�s alone

Chief Tanizawa analyzed.

Sam swings his knife to threaten. The men in black combat clothes behind comes after Dai Grepher one after another. In the disturbing air. Dai Grepher opened the fan in his hand.slowly fanning, he answered.

.Aikyan, notto, supiku, ingurishi!1

.Ingurishi

Redisu ando Jentoruman! ando, Otou-suan! Ookaasaan!I am Strong! Stronger than you!2

Dai Grepher turns the fan towards Sam

Try me!

Sam�s mouth smiles

.At that moment Four combatants among the enemy instead of Sam holds their knife and attack Dai Grepher!

Haa, choina, choinatto!

Old man Dai Grepher on his flashy kimono rotates around.and strikes the fan into the necks of the combatants!

.Guee!

The man hit raises a strange voice and falls down

One!

Old man Dai Grepher spreads the fan and mutters.

.There�s people stronger than me

what?

That�s an iron fan isn�t it?

Michi admires.

Iron fan?

A fan made of iron. It�s been used as a weapon since ancient times.it�s been held so lightly, and he�s too flashy that they didn�t realize that it�s made of iron That�s not just iron

Chief Tanizawa tells Michi

He�s iron fan is made of special alloy. It�s harder than iron and it doesn�t distort from impact. That�s heavier than iron you see!

Old man Dai Grepher swings around that thing.

Ah, the iron fan takes down another guy!

Twoo! Leave the homeland afterwards!

Old man Dai Grepher takes down two men from both sides at the same time!

Avoiding the knife of one person, taking down another one with his iron fan!

Third.Miracle! Mikurunrun!

He then swings the iron fan into the fourth person�s throat!

Fourr!There�s a bald on the streets!

At the same time the fourth person collapses!

Sam rushes to old man Dai Grepher with fierce eyes!

.Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Haa!

Sam swings out his knife in small ways like he�s doing a boxing rush.

Wahaha.mudamudamudamudamudamudamudamudaa!3

Old man Dai Grepher flutters, avoiding all of that.

There you go!

The iron fan strikes Sam�s hand that�s holding the knife!

The knife falls from the hand that lost it�s grip and sticks to the floor. Sam tries to take out a pistol using the other hand! His forehead was struck by the iron fan at the next moment.

Ugaa!

Sam falls down with his head bleeding.

Five! Someday.the chief�s daughter!

Stepping forward with his iron fan at hand.old man Dai Grepher in his wafuku has saidl.

Chief Tanizawa.do you have a daughter?

Seki-san asks, chief Tanizawa shows a dark face.

Yeah. She�s 9 by this year

Ah.old man Dai Grepher

It�s true that he�s a lolicon.

No, but he�s strong.I thought that he was amazing during the lobby fight but isn�t it much different right now?

I try to change the topic anyway

He was fighting with Banba-chan of Banbarubie at that time

Chief Tanizawa said in a dark tone.

That guy is into Banba-chan. That�s why during the fight in the lobby.he was fighting only with Banba-chan wasn�t he?

Speaking of which, he was

Somehow, they look like they were having fun.

At that time, he just purposely turned into the enemy because all he wanted was to fight with Banba-chan. That�s why I thought that he would turn to our side if I negotiated with him

But, Banba-san is over 20 years old.if he likes Banba-san then I don�t think that Dai Grepher-san is a lolicon, is he?

Seki-san asks, Chief Tanizawa.

Quoting from him.Banba-chan has a loli face and just looking at it is enough as alegal loli It seems he�s not interested in Banba-chan�s body He did say that it�s his dream to make Banba-chan wear a toddler smock just to erase her body line, and make her wear a yellow school cap.

Oh.a pervert.

Besides, he�s more into Kudou�s daughter than Banba-chan

.What, Michi?

True, Michi�s a beauty and has a body shape that pedophiles would like, but.

But, that guy�s saying.Yes Lolita! No Touch!A true lolicon won�t touch a genuine lolitaso he�s putting up with Banba-chan

Chief Tanizawa said.

It would be good if that guy dies with those enemies.

Seki-san mutters.

I would kill if I could.I always thought of that

Michi also says in pain.

But, Dai Grepher has the skill. Michi have even used her secret technique and all she could do is escape from his evil glance.

He definitely has the power but I�ll definitely not invite him to Kouzuki security service. That�s what I�ve decided

Chief Tanizawa�s eyes looks at the screen as if he�s looking at a poisonous pest.

Meanwhile.old man Dai Grepher takes down one enemy after another.

.Ojama, Jama, Jamaa! Ojamangaa!

As usual.he�s shouting incomprehensible things.

Can he shut up and fight?

Reika frowns.

I don�t know why but he�s like that during combat. When Banba-chan or girls he favor are watching, he�s assuming that he�s anOji-sama, he won�t change that far but.his concentration in combat is low. Right now, Banba-chan is in the fight.and he thinks that I�m the only one watching his fight.

Oh.old man Dai Grepher doesn�t think that such a large group is watching is fight.

He thinks that only Chief Tanizawa is watching so he does what he wants to do.

Yeah.that�s ten of them

Dai Grepher�s iron fan strikes another enemy.

The three of the leaders didn�t come out in front.they�re guarded by the surrounding combatants

Seki-san said.

I see, the red, blue, and silver armbands.Giuliano Jenka, Romeo Motague, Lorenzaccio Bandini are enclosed by enemy soldiers.

It�s about time.

Chief Tanizawa decides.

.Open the line

Yes

Norma-san operates the mouse.

Meanwhile, Tony-san hands the microphone to Chief Tanizawa.

.I connected it to the line on the floor�s elevator

Chief tanizawa.

.That�s enough, Dai Grepher. You�ve got ten seconds. The withdrawal route is C1!

The announcer sounds in the elevator hall where old man Dai Grepher is fighting.

Old man Dai Grepher stopped fighting. He stares at the enemy combatants surrounding himself. .Then

.W-E-L-L T-H-E-N! It�s about time I go! Go-Ki-GEn, uruwashuu!

He dances a mysterious song.

Do it now!

Chief Tanizawa instructs and Norma-san pushes the switch

.Then

.Shukon!

.Shushukon!

Smoke screens are discharged from the ceiling of the elevator hall.

Well then.arrivederci!

Old man Dai Grepher jumpes into the open elevator.

Giuliano Jenka orders his men to shoot but. The elevators closed quickly.

.Basu!

.Basubasu!

Some men shot at the elevator door but.

.It�s useless. This hotel is thorough when it comes to counter-terrorism measures. The elevator�s are bullet and explosion proof

Chief Tanizawa said as he look at the screen.

While at it, splash them with water from the sprinkler

.Roger

As Norma-san�s hand moves.the sprinkler in the elevator hall starts spraying.

The group of enemy got wet with water.

Take a careful look.is there no one from those Dai Grepher took out pretending to be dead?

Yeah.even if you take heavy sprinkling from the ceiling.

The fainted men doesn�t even twitch

With this.the enemy troops are reduced to 20

Chief said

Now then.should we examine the results of Dai Grepher�s recon?

The group of men in black combat clothes are getting soaked and withdrawing from the elevator hall.

But still.they�re aiming for the upper floor

Did you notice something?

Chief asks.Reika speaks.

As expected.all of the instructions to the men were all made by Giuliano Jenka

But, Giuliano Jenka occasionally looks at Lorenzaccio Bandini

Seki-san says

Yeah, there were scenes where it looks like Lorenzaccio Bandini is the one instructing Giuliano Jenka. The other one.Romeo Montague seems to be caring about Lorenzaccio Bandini�s behavior

Margo-san said.

Amazing.everyone�s observing those things while watching the fight on the screen.

Therefore.I think the conductor of the group is still Lorenzaccio Bandini

Margo-san concludes.

But.where�s Cesario Viola?

I asked.

Is Cesario Viola not in the group?

Cesario Viola should be on the right back corner!

Nei-san says

Could you replay the screen?

Yes

Nei-san said.Norma-san projects the battle on the monitor.

Take out those taken from bird�s eye view!

This?

A surveillance camera looking down from the ceiling.

Here.look. There�s three people protecting this one person. Those three people haven�t been moving all this time, Giuliano�s instructions aren�t working either.

True, only those four have been on the same position all the time.

Then.the one guarded is Cesario Viola?

I asked, Nei-san.

Maybe.because, he�s the only one who reacted!

.Reacted?

Dai Grepher-san�s boring talk about his parents

.What?

He didn�t go as far as laughing but he was definitely reacting!

Nei-san.what do you mean?

.Cesario Viola can understand Japanese!

.Oh right.

Viola�s taken by his parents who were working from US army to spend his childhood in Japan. Therefore, he can speak Japanese.

Among those enemies.the person who can understand Japanese, and even react to an old Television joke is only Viola!

.i see.

could it be that Viola kept saying all those ridiculous things to bring out Viola?

If so.then what a deep strategy!

Nah.I don�t think so

Chief Tanizawa said harshly

That�s just his hobby

.Hobby

Really.even though he�s so skilled. What a disappointing personality

Chief leaks a sigh.

Chief.Dai Grepher-san has arrived on the first floor

Norma-san reports.

It seems he wants to communicate with chief.

Connect him.ah, just audio. Don�t show the image here to him .Okay

On the screen.old man Dai Grepher on the first floor is shown.

How did it go? Have you decided on my on-stage?

.Yeah

He�s really disappointing.

1. I cannot speak English

2. Ladies and Gentlemen, and Fathers and Mothers! 3. oraoraoraoraoraoraoraoraoraoraoraora

Chapter 307

Chapter 307. Dark Clouds

.Yeah. Take a little rest. I might make you work on the last one. Of course.I�ll pay a separate reward, and there�s 102k yen hourly rate during breaks!

Chief Tanizawa communicates with old man Dai Grepher.

Therefore.no more betraying

I see.in his case.

There�s a possibility of him still sticking on Cesario Viola�s side in this situation. Therefore, we have to keep him on our side until the fight is over.

Very well. I�ll accept your terms

Old man Dai Grepher consented readily.

Then.the waiting room for guards on the west side of the hotel should be safe. Use that. There�s a shower and you can eat and drink anything from the fridge

I don�t need a break, I don�t mind if you send me as Banba-chan�s follow-up

Old man Dai Grepher proposes, but.

�The other two of Banbarubie 3 are still alive and well.you sure about that?

.Tell me when Barbie and Ruby drops out. I�ll be coming right away

Sure enough.old man Dai Grepher isn�t in good terms with the other ladies of Banbarubie.

That�s impossible.those ladies are veterans. They won�t be retiring earlier than Banba-chan

.You�re right. That�s what I think too Take a rest for the time being.I�ll forward the progress of the battle in the waiting room on the first floor .I hear and obey!

Old man Dai Grepher in his wafuku replies like a samurai then switched off the line.

.Dai Grepher, he�s strong but.anyway.he�s too perverted that we can�t have him as an ally at all. He makes strange moves even if he�s on our side. That�s why I can only make him work alone

Chief Tanizawa speaks disappointedly.

When he�s fighting an enemy.it�s okay to shoot him from behind. Just shoot him along with the enemies!

Seki-san speaks her disgust to old man Dai Grepher.

There was an organization that did it before but.even when they were using ten machine guns, Dai Grepher was okay for some reason.and the organization that betrayed him seems to be annihilated

As expected of a different dimension warrior

He can also readQi Once he feels blood thirst, he can take initiative and react.

Michi said.

I see.he�s reading theirQiso he can move on a different dimension from those unexpected attacks from enemies.

Then that means.Dai Grepher-san�s skills are close to Kudou style?

When I asked.Michi shows a displeased face.

It�s not rare for martial arts to read the enemyQiduring fights. Kudou style is characterized by erasing one�s ownQiand beating down theQiof others, but.Dai Grepher-sama�s technique is establishing a bumpingQiwith one another BumpingQi?

That person�sQIis.anyway, very uncomfortable and disgusting. Therefore, the other party will try to avoid him without being conscious of it

It�s too much of adisgusting existence.that their body unconsciously avoid him?

The essence of his skill is to get into the bosom of the opponent at the speed where the gap between the consciousness and unconscious is made. I think that it�s a feat but.there�s no other warrior that would make the other party feel so uncomfortable as him Yeah.I can understand Michi�s feelings.

It�s true that it feels unpleasant to have old man Dai Grepher approach you.

The only one who can endure fighting with him is mostly Banba-chan

Chief Tanizawa said

Right.that girl�s head is a bit of a fairy tale

Seki-san sighs.

She�s too innocent she doesn�t doubt any people. If Barbie-san and Ruby-san aren�t looking after her.I�m sure that she�d be swindled by the bad guys already. Just recently, in front of Akihabara station.it seems that she bought some incomprehensible high priced printmaker Really?

Well.It seems that the gallery which sold it to Banba-san was crushed by Barbie-san and Ruby-san�s assault. They�re vacant right now

Wow.that�s trouble.

Ah, rather than that.

By the way.Michi

Yes, Master? Michi can readQiright?Then could you tell the state of Cesario Viola�s command unit earlier?

The command line of Viola�s unit is a mystery.

The leader of the men are managed by Giuliano Jenka. Then Giuliano receives instructions from Romeo Motague.Lorenzaccio Bandini is said to be Viola�s manager. Then.it�s confirmed that Cesario Viola himself is in the unit. And yet. Cesario Viola, the boss of all.doesn�t show any indication of instructing Lorenzaccio Bandini at all What does that mean? From what we see.Lorenzaccio Bandini is the top of the unit. Cesario Viola is following a few escorts and doesn�t seem to be following the command.

Actually, Viola�s instructing Lorenzaccio Bandini in some way or something? Can you not read that with theQi?

I ask Michi.

Sadly.I can�t readQithrough screens. I won�t be able to judge it unless it�s on the same space.

.I see

So Michi�sQireading has that kind of weakness?

Either way.we�ve got to investigate that problem.it�s a mater of Cesario Viola and the foundation of his organization

Margo-san says

At first.they sent out a fake Lorenzaccio Bandini ahead, making us think that Bandini isn�t a big shot in the organization. But this time, he�s acting as if he�s a bigger boss than VIola. Including the existence of the femalewhite Viola.there�s still many mysteries in their organization .We can just take them all down

Reika said.

If we annihilate them all then we can ask questions later

You can�t go that way.Reika-oneesan

Margo-san smiles at Reika.

The center of the organization changes in the situation. Ifthe situation you see nowis correct, and we take down Lorenzaccio Bandini and Giuliano Jenka.the chain of command will be lost. It would be easy to reap the men who lost their commander and just became a crowd. But, if.the situation seen nowis a fake.

Everyone�s eyes concentrate on Margo-san.

What if you wanted to focus all of our attacks on Lorenzaccio Bandini and Giuliano Jenka?

.Right.

Why is the boss, Cesario Viola not taking the command?The reason�s unknown

We don�t want to take too much risk. If possible, we want to detain them without taking so much damage here. Then.we should think of the process on how to destroy the enemy troop in a reasonable way. Should we take down Cesario Viola first or Lorenzaccio Bandini?This is a huge problem Yeah.even if we forcibly defeat Lorenzaccio Bandini first.

Then Cesario Viola becomes the leader and the troops function normally, then it�s meaningless to force ourselves. In contrary.if we try to take down Cesario Viola first then the solid command line will be able to stop our attack,

But, the enemy�s main troops were reduced by Dai Grepher-san to 20 people. If you make an all out attack on this number.

Reika tries to force a push

.But

The enemy unit stopped at 14th floor

Norma-san shows the image of the surveillance camera on the monitor

The two units are retreating on the same route It seems that they�re aiming to group up at 14th floor

That�s bad.

How many people are there in the units?

Chief Tanizawa asks Norma-san.

The first team engaged with the team under Kudou-san on each floor so they�re reduced from 30 to 15 people. The unit behind are still intact with 30 people

If the two preceding units join up.Viola�s main troops would be 15+30+20=65 people

The troops that are invading another routes all began ascending to the lower floor. It looks like they intend to withdraw on the first floor and join with the main troop

The hotel is separated by fire walls and shutters.it�s not possible to go up to the upper floors unless you go up in several different routes.

Therefore, Viola and others divided the troops and started invading the separate routes. Kudou-papa and others don�t know which one of the divided troops was Cesario Viola�s main troops so they intercept all invading units on each floor, collecting information bit by bit while scooping out the number of enemy soldiers. But.Now with Nei-san�s announcement, and old man Dai Grepher�s reconnaissance, Viola�s main unit comes out. Then, if we take down the remaining 20 people in Viola�s main force, this fight will be over. Viola�s feeling threatened by that so he hurriedly decided to regroup with the troops

.Kudou, can you hear me?

Chief Tanizawa heads to the radio.

It�s the same type on the thing we brought from the underground emergency evacuation room. It has less risk of being eavesdropped because we�re using it inside the hotel.

We�re checking the situation here

Kudou-papa�s voice come out of the speaker.

Don�t let the enemies group up.take down the enemy units withdrawing!

.Roger! We�ll make those who are close attack in sequence!

Chief Tanizawa�s expression is steep

.I hope the attack team is sent in time

Eh.what does that mean?

Since it was a system to ambush and intercept on each floor.it�s too hard to chase a retreating enemy

Seki-san explained to me with a strange face.

Even now, the hotel is a maze, it�s difficult to move from the point of interception

.How about opening the fire doors and letting the interception team head straight to the enemy?

Kouzuki Kenshi says grinning

If we open up the fire doors to make the shortest distance.do you think we can move our unit while controlling the movement of the enemy

.If it�s Kouzuki security service�s top elites then they could use that move

Seki-san smiles wryly.

We�re familiar with the internal structure of the hotel.since we have several patterns of the labyrinth state in our heads.even if they release some of the fire doors.we can manage to do something. But.Kudou-san�s teams won�t When an emergency happens.the maze inside the hotel is supposed to be the a top secret among Kouzuki security service.

Seki-san knows to some extent where to change the maze, to open, to go. Kudou-papa�s subordinates.the free guards don�t know.

But.everyone has an electronic device such as phones, right? If you show them the route.

Kouzuki Kenshi says further.

What would you do if that map you presented is known by the enemy?

Seki-san answers with a disgusted tone.

Right.if the free guards are to be knocked down by enemies and their electronic device shows the maze diagram on each floor is passed to the enemy.

Anyway.it�s better for us to beat only the 15 people troops that�s ahead. The second 30 people team.I think we have to give up on them

Margo-san said while watching the enemy troops appearing on the large monitor on the wall.

Besides.can�t we lock up the troops that invaded the other routes so they can�t go down to the lower floor? We know that they�re not Viola�s main troops, just Russian baddies.so there�s no need to take them down, is there?

Margo-san said, Chief Tanizawa.

Right.When they come down 2-3 floors, cut down their passage

Yeah.with that, we can block their merging with the other teams.

When it comes to this.we need all the force even if it�s just a bit. Seki-kun, and Fujimiya-kun, join up with Kudou-kun�s team and intercept with the enemy force

Chief Tanizawa orders the two

.But The two look at each other. Reika nods at Seki-san Seki-san responds with a smile

Chief.we can�t accept that order

.Why, Seki-kun? We�re ordered to guard these people

Seki-san and Reika look at me and Nei-san

Well, you can leave them to Margo-ojouchan and Kudou�s daughter. Besides, this is theHQ I�m here, and the other guards are from the top elites

Chief tells the two with strict eyes.

But.it�s an imperial order

Seki-san retorts

Fujimiya-kun thinks the same?

Sorry, but.

Reika also refuses to leave our side.

.By all means?

Reika looks at me.

Yes.I promised to protect these people no matter what happens.

I.

No, but.it is as Tanizawa-san said, we�re short on people so it�s not that I mind. Margo-san and Michi are here too.

.No

What.Yukino?

It�s not good to break this team!

Yukino looks at me.

I wonder? Rather, I�d have the team dismantle so we can move lightly

Kouzuki Kenshi says smiling

No.not now Because.

Yukino who�s been silent all this time since coming to this room speaks

I can�t trust these people!

Yukino�s eyes look at Chief Tanizawa and Norma-san and others.

What.you can�t trust them? Nei-san says as she look at Margo-san.

Maru-chan.I want to rest in a room

Margo-san looks at Nei-san�s eyes.

Right.we would be obstructing if we stay in this room.

Chief Tanizawa tells Margo-san.

Tanizawa-san.could you lend us a room to rest? As you know, Nei is one of Cesario Viola�s targets. I�m mentally tired because of the broadcast earlier so I�d like to rest

Chief Tanizawa looks at Norma-san.

Norma-san pushed some keys.

I�ll open up room 2505

Then.she takes out a card key

We�re going to the 25th floor using this room. Room 2505 is the room just across this room!

.Thank you

This room�s a whole elevator

I feel the room rising up

Well.true, you should take a bit of rest. Leave the fighting with enemies to us

Chief Tanizawa tells us.

Tanizawa-san.of course we would like the information inside the building to be transferred to room 2505 so we can understand the progress of the war!

Margo-san said smiling.

If we know the situation then we won�t be afraid!

Chief Tanizawa

Of course.Norma-kun, lend me a terminal. Make the line able to communicate with room 2505

.Are you sure, Chief?

Norma-san asks Chief Tanizawa.

.Right Norma-san is a person who don�t make small plays at such times.

Yeah, of course

Chief Tanizawa�s smile is stiff

Then.

Ah, we�ve got a computer for the terminals here so take whatever you need to use.

Tony-san who can�t read the atmosphere even more than Nroma-san tells Margo-san

.The terminals are the same aren�t they?

Chief Tanizawa says, but.

No, after all, it�s best to use the one that suits oneself

Tony-san says lightly.

This guy�s Kudou-papa�s subordinate, and he worked withKuromoriso. He�s completely thinking of us as friends.

What equipment do you recommend? What�s the most useful to extract info?

Margo-san asks Tony-san.

If it was me then, this!

Then I�ll borrow this.is that okay, Tanizawa-san? .Yeah. Take it

Chief Tanizawa answers expressionlessly.

The line is connected to the writing desk.

Un, please. Please deliver the information properly to us I know

Tony-san answers with a smile

Then, Tanizawa-san.excuse us

Margo-san gives her thanks.

I, Nei-san, and Michi bowed together.

We�ll be continuing to guard these people

Seki-san and Reika also bows.

Yeah.take care

Chief Tanizawa answer with only that.

Then.why are you coming with us too?

Yukino asks Kouzuki Kenshi as soon as we moved into room 2505.

This room is a normal room. There�s two beds. But, me, Nei-san, Margo-san, Michi, Seki-san and Reika, Yukino and Kouzuki Kenshi. With eight people inside.it�s somewhat narrow.

Isn�t it better for you to stay in that room?

Well.it seems more interesting to be with you people

Kouzuki Kenshi says nonchalantly

.But

.Yukino, what was that about?

I asked Yukino right away.

What about?

The part you say you can�t trust Tanizawa-san and others

Yukino.

Well.isn�t it strange?

.Like I said, what is? Why did that person let us into their headquarters? Aren�t they being open to us about everything? In the first place, are we people he could trust that far?

We.Kuromoriis a criminal organization with prostitution as main profit.

Well.isn�t it because Seki-san and Reika were with us? I think that Margo-san is also trusted by Tanizawa-san.

I know that. But you see.he won�t normally let the two of us in you know? Those people know about us

.Right

Chief Tanizawa is far from trusting Yukino or me.

Showing everything in their fully confidential headquarters because his subordinates are with us.even letting a group of strange children in the mix.isn�t that strange?

Yes, but.then why did Tanizawa-san do that?

Yukino says.

Isn�t that obvious?It�s to throw us off guard!

.Throw us off guard?

They purposely let us in their secret place to show that they�re opening up to us that much

.That�s just

I think so too

Margo-san said while connecting the computer terminal

Of course, they�re not ourenemy.not bad people either. But, there�s no doubt that they�re hiding something from us

.Is that so?

.Then The radio I put in my pocket rings! Is it a contact from the emergency evacuation room? Everyone who has a radio listens to their earphones.

.Hello, Danna-sama?

.This voice, Misuzu?

What�s up?

It�s a big problem.Danna-sama!

Misuzu�s voice is tense.

Grandfather and Kuromori-sama is gone!

Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan?

Chapter 308

Chapter 308. Kouzuki Kenshi

Gone.how?

When I asked.Misuzu on the other side.

Grandfather said he wants to talk with her alone, so he went with Kuromori-sama in the monitor room. Then, they haven�t come out all this time.

Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan.

I thought that it was strange, so I tried opening the door.then the two of them were gone!

They escaped the emergency evacuation room from the basement with just the two of them?

Hello, it�s me.can you tell?

The line changed from Misuzu to Katsuko-nee.

Inside the panel of the wall of the room.there is a hidden lifting device that caters one person. Since it can only go from bottom to top, I think that the enemies can�t come down through this device Was there an escape room hidden?

What to do? If you want, we can chase them with this lift, but

I look at Margo-san.

Margo-san.

Katsuko-san, stay inthere. Even if you chase them now, you can�t reach to where Minaho and Kouzuki-san is right now. Besides, we don�t know the elevator leads it from the hotel. It�s just dangerous if you chase them unreasonably and encounter an enemy!

.That�s right.

Jii-chan knows the structure of this hotel so he slipped out with an escape device, but. It must be a secret route where he will go in the hotel after this. But, Katsuko-nee doesn�t have that knowledge so she can�t chase them alone.

But, I�m worried about Ojou-sama

Katsuko-nee says worriedly

I know how you feel but.Katsuko-san, take care of Nagisa-san and the other children�s mental health. I�m sure that everyone�s worried.

Yeah. Misuzu, Megu, Mana, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san.are all afraid.

Katsuko-nee.can you make everyone in the room hear my voice?

Margo-san nods at my proposal

Anyway, those girls need someone who can say words to ease them

Yes, wait a moment!

Katsuko-nee opens the line and after a while

Okay, go on!

Hello.it�s me. I�ve heard the situation from Misuzu and Katsuko-nee .Onii-chan Yoshi-kun, are you okay?

The one microphone picks up the sound in theemergency evacuation room

Mana and Megu�s voice jumped into my ears at the same time.

I�m sorry.Onii-sama

The one grieving.Ruriko?

Even though Onii-sama has given me orders.I took my eyes away from Grandfather

.It�s done so there�s no helping it. Don�t mind it

It�s too late to talk and scold her about it.

Jii-chan originally evacuated us to theemergency evacuation roomand planned to return to the upper floors of the hotel. You do know that, right?

Yes, there were signs.so I should�ve never took my eyes off from Grandfather Ruriko, that�s already done.Ruriko did her surveillance properly. Therefore, Jii-chan made an excuse to be alone with Minaho-neesan to escape Ruriko and other�s eyes, is that correct?

Yes, I would�ve never thought that he would escape together with Kuromori-sama

I think that Jii-chan explained his reason why he absolutely want to go to the upper floor to Minaho-neesan, instead of asking Minaho-neesan to overlook his escape. And, from what I�ve heard.Minaho-neesan decided to go upstairs with him That�s the only scenario I could think.

Either way.Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan aren�t people who would silently abandon us. Am I right.Ruriko?

Yes, Onii-sama.I know that, but.

The dark shadow of anxiety is covering Ruriko.

Misuzu, deal with Ruriko.Yoshiko-san too

Yes.Danna-sama .Certainly

Ruriko has grown up dependent on Jii-chan.

Even though she understand that there might be some reason.her mind can�t able to respond to the reality that Jii-chan left her silently

Anyway.we�ll be looking for Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan�s whereabouts Once we discover somethin, we�ll contact you

Please.Onii-sama Yeah. Megu and Mana, try to get along with everyone and wait for me! I know, Yoshi-kun Yeah.Onii-chan Nagisa too.take care of them Yes. Leave this room to me.dear

If Nagisa watches over the room then there�s no need to worry.

Ruriko�s anxiety should be eased with this.

How�s Mao-chan?

Completely asleep. She met various people today so she�s too frolic and now tired

I see.there�s so many fuss about today.

For the small Mao-chan, the day is already over, but. Our day isn�t done yet. We�re in the brink of the game right now.

Katsuko-san.is all the data from the hotel being sent to themonitor room?

Margo-san asks.

Well.not all of them are coming. Of course, the image date of the floor battling with the enemy are arriving. The data of the entire hotel aren�t sent, there are some floors that are completely hidden .As expected

Margo-san says while looking at the terminal borrowed from the headquarters earlie.

It�s the same here.Chief Tanizawa doesn�t intend to let us access the data except for those he want us to see

.Does that mean?

There are things they definitely don�t want us to see!

Margo-san smiles wryly.

There�s no doubt that Jii-chan has sent instructions to make Chief Tanizawa restrict our access. What are they trying to hide?

But, this equipment is connected to the internet outside the hotel

Katsuko-nee said

I can�t write but we can see the information outside freely

Can you check if the press picked up the current situation of this hotel? Wait.no, it�s not appearing on any news sites

Katsuko-nee answers Margo-san�s question.

It�s a news blackout.it must be the work of Kouzuki-san?

Shirasaka house is the only press organization that this house can�t suppress.

Furthermore, I don�t think that the Japan media has the power to control Cesario Viola, an American Criminal

What we know right now is that Kouzuki-san has plotted something to summon Cesario Viola to this hotel. Furthermore, he has his board and their children together

.Aren�t we the same?

Yukino said.

Right.We were also invited by Jii-chan here.

We�re the same but.Yukino�s different.

Margo-san said.

The fact that we brought Yukino-san is unexpected. Normally, you would be on the school�s confinement room

No way, that�s such a narrow room!

Yukino remembers being trapped in the confinement room at the basement of the principal�s office.she makes a complaint

.Anyway, Kouzuki-san is the one who gathered all the people in here. Then, purposely gathering us.we were isolated in a safe rom

.Safe room?

He left the guards and escaped by himself.Kouzuki-san has a lot of confidence in the defense of the emergency evacuation room in the basement. Otherwise, he won�t leave both of his precious granddaughters together there Yeah.that underground room should be completely defended.

Then, we werequarantinedin that room too. Nei.check the door

Got it, Maru-chan

Nei-san touches the door knob of the room

.Gachagacha.

It�s not opening.locked

.Does that mean?

The key�s not working from inside?

I asked just in case.

Of course.it�s not doing anything

Or rather.this room, the normal hotel rooms are auto-licked so the door should open if you turn the knob from inside the room

Margo-san said.

If you close the door, it�s locked automatically so it won�t open from the outside. In order for the people to evacuate immediately when a fire or something similar happens in the hotel. If you turn the knob from the inside, the door should open. And yet.this room is locked.

Does this mean, as expected, Jii-chan?

Rather than Kouzuki-san, it�s Tanizawa-san. He operated it from theheadquartersand making us think that we�re using an electronic lock

In short.we�re trapped?

Earlier, Tanizawa-san said that the 21st floor should be the absolute defense line. This is the 25th floor. I think that we�re absolutely protected if we�re on this floor

Speaking of which.Tanizawa-san tried to pull Seki-san and Reika-oneesan away from us!

Nei-san.

Yeah.This room is an evacuation for us.no, I think it�s intended to lock us. Earlier, I noticed it when entering the room, the door of this room is sturdy that�s impossible for ordinary rooms. This is originally a room built assuming the restraint of an enemy. If Michi-chan and I were seriously refusing. It�s not just the doors, but also the walls and windows are strengthened than usual.

Margo-san says.

But you see.Seki-san and Reika-oneesan is with us!

Nei-san grinned.

Seki-san has her pistol so she can just shoot the electronic lock circuit of the door, Reika-oneesan.

Right.if we have Reika�s death cane, then we can easily take down the door

.Should we break it?

Reika looks at Margo-san and me

Wait.we won�t have any clues what to do after even if we get out right now. Let�s gather information here for a while longer

Margo-san heads to the comm device.

Katsuko-san.check all the areas that can be accessed in that computer, then I think that the restricted areas would be coming out via reverse engineering

Sure.I�ll try We�ll be doing the same thing on this terminal

Margo-san heads to the computer terminal.

Yeah.if we know what Jii-chan is trying not to show us. There�s nowhere for us to move to. Over Margo-san�s shoulder.Nei-san, Seki-san, Reika, Kouzuki Kenshi looks into the monitor. I.don�t know anything about it so I�m not butting in

Hey, is there any tea here?

Yukino asked.

There�s a pot in there isn�t it?

True, there�s a small pot for the guests.

Does it have water?

Let�s see.oh, there is

The attendant had put water thinking about the guests who�ll check in

Then, put in some tea

Yukino orders me

No, but you see.this room is for two people originally.so there�s only two teacups, and the pot can�t boil water for everyone.besides

.What? There�s only two packs of tea There�s two isn�t there?Then I�ll drink so brew me a cup

This is what Yukino is about.

She doesn�t think about the atmosphere around her.

Master, there�s no need to listen to her orders

Michi who�s been beside me all the time speaks

If you want to drink then do it yoursef

Michi�s eyes are cold

Right, then I�ll do so

Yukino stands up.pushes the switch to boil the pot and puts the teabag in the cup.

Firmly.she drinks what she want to drink

.it looks like we can see the hotel�s blueprint

Margo-san said as she look at the monitor.

This is where we are right now.the route going down to first floor is shown through the maze shaped hotel. In case of emergency, we can descend by ourselves to the first floor by following this blueprint Margo-san said

Lend it to me.I�ll remember it all

Seki-san comes forward.

Memorize.that�s a different maze each floor isn�t it? Besides.this is the 25th floor.

The maps you have to remember is 25 pieces.

It�s not a big deal. I�m originally familiar with the internal structure of the hotel.it�s necessary to remember the pattern of the maze of each floor. Give me 5 minutes. I�ll put it all in my head.

.I see.

Since it�s dangerous when it reaches the hand of the enemy so you can�t take the map. You have to memorize it in your head.

It�s fine. That�s what I�m good at

As expected of a top elite guard.

Taking the terminal from Margo-san.Seki-san memorizes the map on the screen with a very fast momentum.

Oh.soKakkadiscloses this much information to you

Kouzuki Kenshi says as he look at the image of the terminal from behind

What do you mean by that?

I asked instinctively.

Well you see.the executives and the other students are at the floor above.but information isn�t disclosed to them. Well, if you show them the map inside the hotel, those people might just wander around True, Kouzuki Souji and the prince faction would do that.

Those guys don�t know what fear is.

Really.everyone seems to be trusted byKakka

Kouzuki Kenshi grins.

Trusted, yet.why are we trapped in this place?

Yukino said

As she drink the hot tea from the cup.she eats one of the tea cakes that only have two prepared. Somehow.aren�t you amazing?

He�s trusting you people that�s why he�s treating you carefully

Kouzuki Kenshi answers.

Before.I�ve heard this from Kakka.

From Jii-chan?

The human world has asurfaceandunderground People who only know thesurfaceare weak. Just like Kouzuki Souji-san. But.to say that you�re free from the worry of the sadness and suffering from theundergroundmolds you into an upright man True.Kouzuki Souji only knows thesurfaceof Kouzuki house.

He�s a fool, has a strong self-respect, annoying.but, an upright man. He�s not a twisted, disgusting man.

On the other hand.those who know theundergroundare strong, those who only knows theundergroundhave a twisted character. They�re nasty, and sly people

Well yeah.

If you can only see the worldunderground.that is painful on it�s own

What�s the best is.you yourself are in thesurfacewhile you know the existence of theunderground. Have someone stand negotiating with theunderground.and never coming to touch theunderground Kakkahas always been telling us his students to become those kind of people Yeah.I get the idea.

You shouldn�t be involved with theundergroundas much as possible I am a member of the underground which isKuromoriso that�s what I truly think.

IN the end.what�s important is the sense of balance. You have to be well balanced accepting both thesurfaceandundergroundaccording to where you belong

The people in the surface.as a person insurface

The personunderground.as a personunderground

Therefore.Kakkahas divided the people he called into the hotel into three groups

.Kouzuki Kenshi?

For each group.it�s natural to make a difference in the information you want to tell. The ratio of thesurfaceandundergroundis different.

Kouzuki Kenshi points to the figure of the hotel presented in the monitor.

On the top floor.where most of the executives and the students should be, have little to no information conveyed to them. They don�t even know the purpose of the enemies attacking this hotel right now. However, some of the battles on the lower floor are shown.making them horrified. Those people are; All people from thesurface It�s enough to let them know the horror of the world behind us.that�s what Kakka must be thinking Yeah.those on the upper floor doesn�t need to know the whole truth of this attack.

No, we don�t want them to know. The continuation of Nei-san�s sad past, and it�s fate.

Besides.from what I hear from everyone�s talk, it seems that Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-sama are evacuated to the basement of this hotel. These people know about the worldundergroundmore than those on the upper floors. Or, Kakkahas judged that it�s better for them to know. However,Kakkais worried that they might be completely dyed by theundergroundworld.

Right. In order for Misuzu and Ruriko to manage the Kouzuki house in the future.

They have to know about the worldunderground But.that said, they don�t need to live in the worldunderground That is true for Megu and Mana. I don�t want them to work in theundergroundinKuromori I don�t want them to be dyed further. Katsuko-nee and Nagisa who had retired as a prostitute already.

Then.currently, the people in this room. Everyone�s closer to the people of theundergroundthan those who are below.

Kouzuki Kenshi looks at us.

Margo-san, Nei-san.and, Me. We�re the execution unit who carry out the plan inKuromori Seki-san, Reika, Michi. Though they�re named as guards.they don�t choose the means for the purpose. We�re all lacking the sense of hesitation to break the law.we�re the same kind. It is as Kouzuki Kenshi said.we�re people who are closer to the world ofunderground

But.Everyone�s not a completeundergroundpeople You�re not people who are stained with evil. That�s what I thought after watching everyone�s actions for a while

We.

I think that everyone here had been sent to theundergroundside in order to confront theunderground ForKakkahe�s expecting everyone as a human resource to set up counter-attacks in theundergroundworld We�re not like that

Therefore.if the complete information is disclosed, you would be convinced that you had fallen to theunderground Therefore,Kakkahas confined everyone here.trying to make sure that no further information is conveyed Kouzuki Kenshi says confidently

It�s a very interesting opinion but.I don�t think so

Margo-san answers.

Rather than that.what�s your position to say those kind of things to us?

Right.Kouzuki Kenshi is.

What group does he think he belongs to?

I can�t go back to the upper floor. My father, has betrayed Kouzuki group. No.from the start, I don�t have ambition like the other students. Therefore, it�s an opportunity for me to be banished from the private school. I finally can reach the position I want to go to!

Kouzuki Kenshi smiles.

I want to be a person from theundergroundside!

Chapter 309

The other students,Kakka�s.or the vassals of Kouzuki house are on the surface. No, it�s good that they don�t know the underground, but.I want to beKakka�svassal who rules the underground. That�s more interesting.and I can enter the center of Kouzuki group efficiently than fighting those in the surface. Currently,Kakkaonly has Tanizawa-san entrusted to work on the underground so it�s possible for the young me to be the second in charge underground!

Kouzuki Kenshi grins.

That�s why you followed us?

Margo-san asks.

Yes. I have to be using underground talents like you people in the future.If I don�t take initiative and put my danger like Tanizawa-san, people from underground like you people won�t trust me, would you?

This guy thinks of wanting to make us his people.

Ah. .He�s underestimating us.

In the end.you�re still a child of the private school. You haven�t stepped out the frame of the private school just like the others.

.What do you mean?

Kouzuki Kenshi reacts to what Margo-san said.

You seem to be interested in what position you would take from the Kouzuki.or rather, that�s only your interest. But, you see.we�ve got nothing to do with it?

That�s not true isn�t it? Being involved with Kouzuki group should be beneficial for you as well. Either way, you�ll be incorporated with the underground of Kouzuki group.in that case, I would like to be appointed to the position to connect you withKakka That�s Kouzuki Kenshi�s aim?

Then, I�ll learn about the underground.and I will follow Chief Tanizawa�s track and succeed to be the top of the underground division of the Kouzuki group

Kouzuki Kenshi says composed.

Kouzuki Kenshi-san.Kakkawill never make these people members of his own underground

Seki-san said.

Kakkawants to return these people to the surface. Therefore, we�re trapped in this room right now.Kakkawants to settle everything with his own hands

I don�t believe that. There�s no wayKakkawould do charity to the people of Kuromori house, would he? He should be thinking of it as a plot to make Kuromori house his subordinate in the end!

Kouzuki Kenshi knows my relationship with Misuzu.

He doesn�t know the whole picture of Kuromori family What�s in our hearts.

.It�s impossible for you

Michi said

You�re not someone from the underground. Not even standing at the entrance

Michi�s cold eyes pierces Kouzuki Kenshi

You don�t have a dark part in your heart!

What do you mean? Even I have some darkness in my heart.I have desires and greed. I�m a normal healthy young man

Kouzuki Kenshi�s still laughing

That�s not what I meant.you have never stood in the darkness alone, have you? Those people who never had such experience will never understand us. !

.in the darkness.

I remember.

In my house.the dark room with no electricity.

Wrapped up in the blanket on the sofa.enduring the coldness of the night with my own temperature. Those times when I was alone.

We have shaken off the pain, the sadness in that darkness alone, therefore; We are here right now.

Michi had a period where she was raised by her grandfather, apart from her parents

Margo-san was chased away from an Indian settlement.there was a time she spent in a facility. Nei-san.her parents and her brother, Kei-san died. Everyone experienced lonely nights.

Well, surely, I�m from the Kouzuki clan.it may be a priviledged lifestyle from the view of others but.what about it? Do you think that people who had experienced hardship in their life are greater?That�s nonsense!

That�s what not she�s saying

Seki-san comes in between.

To make it simple.Kenshi-san doesn�t understand our feelings!

When you compare yourself with other people, you�d feel that there�s something lacking. Or, the sense of loss when you lose something.you don�t know the frustration of those unbearable emotion.

Reika follows up Seki-san.

Seki-san suffered from her alcoholic father. Reika too.she parted with her family early, and lived with her grandfather.

Reika-oneesan, it�s useless to explain those things.people who don�t understand never will!

Nei-san says with dark eyes.

You don�t know the taste of life unless you ate bread with tears?That�s foolish. You�re just drunk on the fact that you have experienced a painful past. You�re basking in your own amazingness from standing up from that situation Kouzuki Kenshi smiles as he makes fool of us.

Rather than that.empty your heads and think simply of profit and loss. It would be better if you work with me in the future.I guarantee it!

Really.are all rich kids like this?

No.Misuzu and Ruriko are different. Those girls have deep darkness in their hearts. Therefore.we�re attracted to each other. We have become afamily

You�re the one who followed.you�ll only fall to hell. Either way, you�re the one who�s going to run away alone in the end

Margo-san said.

Well.everything�s give and take. In exchange, if everyone thinks they�re at disadvantage with me, then you can cut me off. Let�s dry up that part

.Really, you�re not suited for the underground work

Margo-san looks at Kouzuki Kenshi with eyes of scorn.

How about you start a black company and try exploiting a lot of people? I think you�re better suited for that job!

Nei-san looks at Kouzuki Kenshi like he�s garbage.

You�re always in a position above the other party.you think you can just say everything looking down on them, don�t you? Staying with people you can deceive.they�re lacking information and dull people so you think you can do anything with them?

That�s an unexpected thought.I just live my own way. I�m often warned for having a bossy attitude but.people who are resolved to stand on others needs this much bluff I think Just shut up you fucking idiot!

Nei-san said.

.What?

I�m saying you shut up.don�t ever speak again unless we tell you! .No, I

.Shururun!

.Zuba!

Michi�s whip and Reika�s cane pierces the floor in front of Kouzuki Kenshi at the same time!

.The next one would hit

Won�t you understand unless we use force?

Michi and Reika�s bloodlust.turned Kouzuki Kenshi silent as expected.

You see, the people underground are okay to kill those who underestimate them. If you get underestimated, you can retaliate by killing. If not, it�ll chew you to your bones. You bite the other party to death no matter how powerful they are. We are all people who possess a fang.

Margo-san said.

Therefore.courtesy is important in the underground worl.d Those who can�t express courtesy will apologize by dying. The powerful can do anything just like the surface world. Strong people doesn�t have to lower their head and endure. Since the start, live, die.we�re in the world of kill or be killed Or rather.let�s just kill him. Isn�t that way better?

Nei-san said, Seki-san.

Sorry but please let him live. Fujimiya-san and I would be in trouble if he dies here

Yeah.both of them belong to Kouzuki security service.

It would be bad if Kouzuki Kenshi dies in front of them.

Well then, let�s have him charge against the enemy. When that happens, Seki-san won�t take responsibility, would you? It�s fine, Dai Grepher came back alive. Instead of an iron fan, we�ll give you at least a slapstick!

Nei-san says somewhat excited

No.that is

Kouzuki Kenshi tries to open his mouth

.Shut up

Michi glares at him.

Though I feel pissed hearing his selfish logical development.thanks to that, I�ve seen it a bit

Margo-san smiles

The reason why Minaho went out of the basement with Kouzuki-san

What is it?

I asked unconsciously.

I want to know Minaho-neesan�s intention

Didn�t he say it a while ago?The group of executives, Misuzu-san and others, and us. Kouzuki-san says that there�s different information restrictions on each group.I think that�s true

Each one has a regulated amount of information to be accessed?

After all, it�s not wanted for the people on the upper floor to know much about the underground world.and I think that there are something he doesn�t want Misuzu to see. That�s what Kouzuki-san wants Well.I get that, but

We don�t know what they don�t want us to see but.we�re the execution team on the underground. It would be troublesome to keep this a secret this late. Well, they keep the information restricted on our group.but either way, Kouzuki-san�s feelings for the upper floor and basement people are correctly analyzed by this person Margo-san looks at Kouzuki Kenshi�s face.

But, if so.I thought of what kind of person Kouzuki-san thinks of himself?

Jii-chan.what does he think of himself?

Kouzuki-san wishes that his own relatives won�t know too much about theunderground.In short, he thinks that he�s a person who�s very familiar with the people on theunderground

i see.

True.Kouzuki-san has a lot of contacts in theundergroundworld, and I think he�s more familiar with theundergroundmore than the normal businessmen in thesurface

Margo-san sighs.

This is all putting people like chief Tanizawa and Michi-chan�s father in between. The head of Kouzuki family.shouldn�t make contact with the peopleundergroundby themselves. Chief Tanizawa should be watching from behind always. He should be doing the groundwork that Kouzuki-san doesn�t know Yeah.that�s of course

Chief Tanizawa should be watching from Jii-chan�s shadows so he won�t be in danger at any time.

We now know what�s inside Kouzuki-san�s head but.

.But?

Kouzuki-san himself doesn�t know that he himself is a person of thesurfacejust like the other executives. That person is the same as Kouzuki Kenshi over here.a person who�s been longing for theundergroundall the time Longing for theunderground?

Therefore.Kouzuki-san�s kind towardsKuromori He has been generous with the oldKuromori�sKuromori tower brothel since before.he was looking forward to coming to the mansion and taste the atmosphere of theunderground 7He made the Kouzuki security service like the organization. Because he longs for theundergroundworld.he thought of increasing the chances to be involved with theunderground I see.normally, you won�t make a VIP guard company using your name.

If you think that company is necessary.then, just secretly make one that�s apart from Kouzuki group. Make it look like it has nothing to do with the Kouzuki house�s company. That way.you can easily act freely as theundergroundorganization . Ah, that�s why. Kudou-papa doesn�t belong to Kouzuki security service.he�s doing aKudou detective officeon his own. There�s such a big writing on their office car saying.We have a business relationship with Kouzuki security service but we�re people of a different company, is an appeal to the people of theunderground That way.the peopleundergroundpeople can easily make contact with Kudou-papa.

The problem you see.Kouzuki-san believes that he�s closer to theundergroundbecause of the increased opportunities to make contact with them

Jii-chan belives so.

That he has a stronger feeling of familiarity with theunderground. He�s concerned and doesn�t want to let his family know too much about the underground. But in fact.he�s showing restricted infromation

But.Kouzuki-san�s truly asurfaceman Kouzuki-san isn�t a person from theunderground I think that gap in perception is very dangerous

.Margo-san

I think that Minaho has heard Kouzuki-san�s true purpose when they were alone in the room

His true purpose.

Kouzuki-san had to bring Cesario Viola�s party here even if at the expense of the hotel.

Right.

There must be a meaning.a purpose.

And, in order to achieve that goal.Kouzuki-san has to get out of the basement and return to the upper floor. He told Minaho the reason.and I think he convinced Minaho But, Minaho thought that it was dangerous to let Kouzuki-san go upstairs alone Therefore.Minaho-neesan head upstairs with him

Minaho.she�s anundergroundperson to her bones. She thinks properly as a person from theundergroundand she judged that it�s better to be by Kouzuki-san�s side

.Isn�t Chief Tanizawa here too? Isn�t there no problems even if chief stays byKakka�sside instead of Kuromori-sama?

Seki-san speaks her doubt.

Is there a reason why Kouzuki-san who escaped from the basement can�t join up with Tanizawa-san immediately? Like negotiating with someone where Tanizawa-san isn�t present. If not, then Minaho won�t leave thefamilyand follow Kouzuki-san Yeah.Minaho-neesan is like that.

Perhaps, this negotiation would involve ourfamilyin the future Therefore, Minaho-neesan didn�t tell anyone and escaped the basement with Jii-chan

Now then.here�s the problem

Margo-san said

What are we going to do?

.We

Are we going to stay in in the absolute line made by Tanizawa-san, looking at the restricted information and wait until morning?

Margo-san laghs.

Though, if the enemy breaks the defense line of Kouzuki security service, the enemy units will rise to this floor

Well.if we determine the main enemy unit and contain the movement of the other teams, we can exterminate Cesario Viola by putting out all the forces. I think that the current situation is advantageous to us Seki-san says, but.

But, there are four people missing, right? I think there�s still opportunities for the enemy to turn the tables

Right.Miss Cordelia and the white Viola. Then, there�s a mysterious person.

It�s no miracle if something happens in the future.

.Anyway, I think it�s better if we leave this room!

Nei-san said

I think so too. I can�t just agree to wait.I don�t want restricted information from someone, I want to know the truth

Margo-san smiles with Nei-san

I�ve got to verify it with chief Tanizawa.

Seki-san, a top elite of Kouzuki security service.has said.

I think, when we had Seki-san and Reika with us.I think that Tanizawa-san is assuming that we�re escaping this room

I said

Didn�t Tanizawa-san try to take Seki-san and Reika away from us?

Well. But.in the end, he agreed to let the two accompany us. With Reika�s strength, we can just tear away this door. If Tanizawa-san really wants to keep us locked in this room, he�ll definitely never let Reika go with us He should�ve given them a different order or something. Chief Tanizawa is Reika�s direct boss.

Besides.we have access to the hotel�s maze map. Don�t this mean that he�s assuming that we�re leaving this room?

That�s probably the case.

I�m sure that chief Tanizawa is uneasy

.Uneasy?

Seki-san asks me.

Yes. I think that Tanizawa-san is uneasy that Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan are unguarded. Therefore, I think that Tanizawa-san wishes that we join up with Jii-chan from the bottom of his heart!

Chapter 310

Chapter 310. Dark night route

I think so too. Tanizawa-san knows that we will leave this room.of course he won�t admit it officially

Margo-san said

But still.I think we should contact Chief Tanizawa

Seki-san said.

I don�t think it�s good to act according to hypothesis

As Chief Tanizawa�s subordinate, she thinks that she should ask her boss� judgement before anything.

If you ask for his official stance.he�ll say we shouldn�t come out

Nei-san said

I can understand the feeling that you don�t want to be trapped in this room but this is safer for now. This is four floors above Chief Tanizawa�s absolute defense line. If by any chance the enemy breaks through the defense line, we can escape to the upper floors.

I didn�t come here to just run away!

Seki-san and Nei-san confront each other

Now then.that�s the problem

Margo-san smiles wryly

Seki-san is thinking of our safety first. Of course, that�s very important. But.

Margo-san�s eyes look at Nei-san

Nei.thinks that she has to confront Viola. If not, she won�t be able to escape her past suffering. I myself want to help Nei no matter what. I intend to go to the bottom of hell with her but.I won�t force everyone to join The people�s gaze gather around Margo-san

I want you all to decide what do you want to do from now on

.I

I.of course, will follow Nei-san and Margo-san. Until the end

I�ve made my resolve long ago

I�m only to protect Master. That�s my promise with Misuzu-sama

Michi responded immediately

I�ll go too!

Fujimiya-san?

Seki-san�s surprised from what Reika said

.I�m theOnee-sanso I have the obligation to protect these children

Reika�s prioritizing being our elder sister more than being the guard of Kouzuki security service.

What about Yukino?

When I asked Yukino.she put down the cup she�s drinking tea from

Of course, I�ll go with you people

.What?

I feel uneasy in this room. I don�t want to stay any longer

.Does that mean?

Fu, fufufufu

Kouzuki Kenshi laughs

I see, that�s how it is!

what?

This room of course has surveillance cameras, even bugged. Of course, this conversation is all heard

.Heard?

By Who? The one�s holding the monitor system right now is. Chief Tanizawa and Jii-chan

If you don�t wantKakkato continue watching you idling around in this room.then I guess it�s better to go outside

Kouzuki Kenshi looks at me.

I�ve said it earlier but.I don�t have anything anymore

Kouzuki Kenshi who had his father exposed as the traitor.he can�t stay in Kouzuki group unless he shows his allegiance to Jii-chan

Either way.you should feel the horror of the realundergroundworld by experience. You�re just too big-headed right now

Margo-san comments on Kouzuki Kenshi

I know it�s better to be scared. Well, I�m already ready for it.

Just how long will that frivolous talk last?

But.now that even Kouzuki Kenshi is going to leave this room. What�s left is.

.I get it already

Seki-san aighs

If I don�t go with you you won�t be able to move around the hotel! I�ll go! I�ll follow you around okay!

Seki-san is the only one who memorized the map of the maze hotel.

In truth.without Seki-san, we can�t get out of the room.

Chief Tanizawa! You�re watching anyway! I�m going to follow these children. You can fire me for violating orders or something!

Seki-san shouts at the surveillance cameras.

Sorry.you�ve got troublesomelittle brothers and sisters

Nei-san tells Seki-san

I love you Onee-chan!

Seki-san blushes in embarrassment.

I haven�t decided whether I would become your sister or not!

But still.you already are. Our Onee-chan!

Nei-san said smiling.

Reika.break the door!

Okay!

Reika holds her death cane.

There�s no need to do this.if Tanizawa-san wishes for us to escape then he can just unlock the door

Kouzuki Kenshi says ironically

Tanizawa-san is a salary man you see.he would be in trouble later if there�s no evidence that we escaped on our own. He�ll sayI heard that they�re likely to escape from the bug but when I tried to deal with it, they already broke the door and left the room Margo-san said.

.Here I come

.Doguaa!

The special alloy stick pierces and destroy the electronic lock part of the door!

.Gii

Okay, it�s open.let�s go

Margo-san goes out of the room first.

Margo-san explored the door leading to theheadquarterswhich is on the other side of the corridor just in case. The doorknob doesn�t turn. She knocks into the thick metal door.

Yeah.looks like they�re not on this floor.

Theheadquartersis an elevator, and it�s built to move around 5 floors freely.

Right now.it�s likely that they moved to another floor.

This floor is the top floor where theheadquarterscan move, right?

Nei-san nodded at Margo-san�s question.

Then that means that Chief Tanziawa is on the lower floors.

Then, should we go down?

Assuming we want to confront Cesario Viola.we only have to go down

Of course.that�s going to a more dangerous location

Should I be the vanguard?

Seki-san who�s the master of the map proposes to Margo-san.

No. We�ll change the formation but, Seki-san will have to stay in the second row please

Margo-san answered.

The vanguard will be Michi-chan

.Certainly If you think something�s strange even if it�s just slight, report it. No, I don�t mind if you attack before attacking. I�ll leave that to Michi-chan�s judgement

Margo-san seems to be intending to make full use of Michi�s ability to feel theQi

Take out your whip.if you take it out when you feel the danger, you won�t make it in time

Roger

Michi takes out the red whip from under her skirt.

Seki-san will be on second row, please navigate Michi-chan and make follow-ups

I better have my pistol out too, right?

Seki-san takes out the revolver pistol from her concealed holster

Oh, that�s not automatic? Don�t automatic have a higher number of bullets than the revolver?

Margo-san looks interested.

It�s better to have more bullets if you�re a combatant, but.I�m a guard. We�re not supposed to take the initiative to attack you see? Therefore, I�m using a revolver that works reliably in any situation than an automatic with a large number of bullets Since the level of the machines are better than they used to be, it�s rare for the automatic to jam, isn�t it?

But.this lumpy pistol somehow makes me calm. It�s trustworthy, or rather Oh.that�s great

Margo-san�s convinced from what Margo-san said.

Then.Reika-oneesan will be on the third row. Please guard Nei, him, and Yukino-san

.Sure

Reika�s weapon can only attack at short range.

Margo-san seems to have judged that it�s better for her to change positions with Michi

Then, I�ll be on the rear

Margo-san takes command while watching the surroundings from the back

That part doesn�t change.

Uhm, what about me?

Kouzuki Kenshi asks.

You�re going to follow us three meters behind. When enemy comes attacking you then shout out loud. We�ll change to an interception stance while you�re rolling around in pain. Try not to be killed instantly without making at least a noise. You�re the shield when we�re attacked from the behind so try to attract the enemy before you die Margo-san said smiling.

Uhm.I�m going to get killed?

Who knows? Well, try to do your best alone. If you�re lucky then you would live with just a major injury?

Margo-san clearly declares she�s not willing to protect Kouzuki Kenshi

Ahahaha.that�s a nice joke

No jokes.I�m serious

Margo-san�s eyes are cold.

Sorry but, from now on.we are already filled with just protecting ourfamily Take care of yourself. We don�t have any obligation to help you

Ahahaha.Seriously? Yeah.seriously

Kouzuki Kenshi seems to have noticed that he�s in the danger zone for the first time.

Kouzuki Kenshi who�s been treated as a special member of Kouzuki house all this time. He has been taught and convinced that it�s natural for others to take care and protect him. But.in this place. Thatlogicdoesn�t work. We�re already are at the limit of just protecting ourselves. We don�t have the leeway to protect other people.

As expected.should I shut in myself in that room?

Are you sure about that? That room�s door is broken already.you don�t mind being alone in there?

Margo-san smiles

.I�ll go with everyone

Kouzuki Kenshi steels himself.

Okay.let�s go with this formation Seki-san, please navigateus

.We�re going down? Yes

Margo-sansaid

Perhaps.Kouzuki-san and Minaho are below this floor. If the whole fight is planned by Kouzuki-san.then he should be thinking of interviewing Cesario Viola when the enemy strength is exhausted

Jii-chan�s going to meet Viola?

A direct interview?

That�s the only reason I could think of why he brought Cesario Viola to this hotel

Margo-san tells me.

Next.go right on the next corner

Seki-san guides us based on the map she has on her head.

Michi goes at the front searching for the enemy presence.if there�s no problem then she moves forward. It can�t be helped if it takes time. Lives are invaluable.

There�s no enemy around this area anyway

Kouzuki Kenshi said.

This is the 24th floor. It�s above Chief Tanizawa�s absolute defense line. There�s no way we would encounter anenemy Won�t you understand that if you think about it?

Didn�t we tell you about four people infiltrating during the first fight, did we?

Margo-san tells Kouzuki Kenshi

There�s only four of them right? They�re going to be recon or something anyway. I don�t think that they would be recklessly pick a fight. In the first place, they must have not reached this floor yet?

Kouzuki Kenshi states his self-theory

Well, I wonder?

MArgo-san answers while checking the back.

Miss Cordelia is someone who has teamed up with Kyouko-san in the past. If so.I think that it�s possible that she can do anything.

Margo-san doesn�t lower her guard.

.Hm?

Michi.the vanguard, stopped

What�s wrong, Michi?

Somehow, I feel some strangeQi

Michi drops her waist and sets up her whip

.Behind too

Margo-san said

.It�s coming!

Margo-san pulls Kouzuki Kenshi�s arms and pushes him in the middle

Seki-san, Reika-oneesan!

.Got it! .Here too!

Seki-san follows up Michi on front

Reika looks behindMargo-san

No, something�s in there!

Yukino points at the ceiling.not the front, not the back

Looking up! There�s a person wearing a gray protective suit sticking on the ceiling!

They completely erased their presence?

The ceiling fighter attacks from the above!

.aah!

Chapter 311

Complex 311. Team

Get down!

Margo-san turned back and throws a knife type shuriken to the enemy attacking from the ceiling

.Dosu, dosu!

The shuriken sticks to the belly of the enemy wearing gray fighting clothes but it seems they�re wearing blade deflecting vests.

The enemy�s stance only broke but there�s no damage. I cover Nei-san. I lowered my hips and and made my body as small as possible. Yuknio clings to Nei-san from behind.

Haa!

Margo-san runs at full speed and jumps to the gray enemy!

At that moment.the enemy lurking around us also takes action!

I won�t let you!

Passing through Margo-san.Reika rushes to the enemy on behind!

Michi-chan, get down!

Seki-san points the handgun to the enemy appearing in front!

.Doouun! Dauun!

She shot twice as a warning!

Though it doesn�t hit the enemy.the accurate shooting stops the movement approaching us.

.Leave this one to me!

Michi confirming the situation, she heads towards the gray enemy fighting Margo-san

Yaa! Haa!

Margo-san pulls out something like a metal flexible baton and strikes down the gray enemy coming down from the ceiling.

The gray enemy pulls out a big combat knife and fight !

.Gaki! Bakikiki!

The two metals collide and sparks fly.

Haii! Haii! Haii!

On the other hand.Reika releases a three stage thrust with her cane to the enemy on the rear!

The enemy barely avoids it.and takes a distance from us

.Dauu!

Seki-san shots another bullet!

She�s making sure the enemy in front won�t move.

.Avoid it!

Michi�s red whip flies to the gray enemy!

The gray enemy jumps backwards. While jumping, they threw a knife shaped shuriken.Michi avoids by stepping backwards. The enemy shuriken stabs the floor on Michi�s flank. Because of that.she can�t make a second shot with her whip

.Look this way!

Michi makes the beckoning cat pose.

Kudou style martial arts Mystic artShingetsu.

No, Michi!

I shouted

what?

Michi�s concentration loosens.

At that moment. The grey enemy shouted something in english

Lie down! That�s a flashbang!

MArgo-san said, I then pushed Nei-san and lied down the floor.

Yukino did the same. The front and back of the corridor shined brightly!

.Uu!

Looking up.the three enemies have already disappeared.

Is everyone okay?

Margo-san said while breathing roughly

I�m fine.Yo-chan protected me!

Nei-san answered as she hugs me.

There�s tears in her cheeks.

.My eyes are flickering. I can�t see anything

Kouzuki Kenshi seems to have taken the flash directly

Close your eyes for a while. It�ll heal with time

Seki-san answers while replenishing the bullets she shot

Sorry, I acted to disarrange the formation.

Reika apologizes to Margo-san

No.I think that was the correct decision. The enemy didn�t come close here because Reika-oneesan jumped in.

Normally, I would be in the middle of the ranks.we could�ve repelled the enemy that came in the ceiling

Reika didn�t notice the enemy on the ceiling, and it seems that her initial response was delayed.

No, that person was special so my body moved on it�s own. Normally, I�d leave it to Reika-oneesan, even though I�m the the rear and take the enemy from behind.I thought that I had to fight with the gray enemy so I jumped into the middle. If it wasn�t for Reika-oneesan jumping in and hold the enemy from the rear, it would�ve been bad.sorry Margo-san apologizes to Reika.

If it wasn�t for Margo-oneesama, I won�t be able to deal with the gray enemy

Michi said.

Margo-san pulled the shuriken the gray enemy threw on the floor.

Oh.I knew it

What�s it, Maru-chan? Here, look

Margo-san shows the enemy shuriken to Nei-san.

Following, she takes out her shuriken. The two shuriken almost have the same shape. Though, the materials and processing is slightly different.

.It means we�re fellow students

Margo-san smiles

My master is Kyouko-san. And she was with Kyouko-san before me.

Miss Cordelia.

The gray enemy earlier was Miss Cordelia? Then that means that the one who attacked from the front and behind are the white Viola and Rosalind.

Because fellow students are able to understand what�s the scope of the other.even if they break the formation, I think that Margo-san taking her own was the correct decision

Rather than that, I think that Fujimiya-san and Michi-san respnding to the sudden change formation did well. I think that Margo-san�s judgement was right.each moved to a position where they thought they could be at their best and follow up with each other. We�re working as a proper team!

Seki-san praises the entire team.

As for Seki-san.you stopped the enemy in front with just three shots, as expected

Reika said.

Well.those people weren�t serious you see

Seki-san smiles wryly

They weren�t serious? But!

Yukino�s surprised.

If they were serious then the enemy would�ve used a gun from the start. I think that most of us would be dead if they shot while completely out of sight

Margo-san also agrees.

The attack this time was just to come and check our fighting skills?

I ask Margo-san

Rather than recon.it�s more like a greeting. They didn�t come to seriously attack.

The fourth person didn�t come out

That�s right.there�s a team of four people along with Miss Viola entering the hotel.

The last one didn�t show up

Either way, I think they�re observing our situation somewhere!

Then. why did Master stop me?

Michi looks at me.

Yeah. The enemy�s aim is to wait and see.so won�t it be bad for us if we show all our cards? Besides.

There�s a doubt inside me.

We don�t know whether Michi�sShingetsuwill work on martial artists master, right?Besides, Michi didn�t notice Miss Cordelia�sQiwhen she was hiding on the ceiling, right?

We had Michi as the vanguard because we rely on her ability to perceiveQi

But, she didn�t notice Miss Cordelia If miss Cordelia is a master who can completely erase her presence.it�s possible that Michi can�t use herShingetsu

Sorry.Master

Michi bows her head.

No, it was my fault to make a formation that depends on Michi�s ability too much

Margo-san blames herself

Don�t worry about it. A monster opponent like that is hard to deal with

Seki-san smiles and Margo-san followed up.

Let�s return to the previous formation. Fujimiya-san�s the vanguard, I�m in second row. Michi-san will be protecting the other children and look for everyone�sQi Then, Margo-san will be the rear Margo-san nods at Seki-san�s proposal.

Fujimiya-san didn�t charge alone like before.if something happens suddenly, we can change our positions to our judgement just like now. We already know each other�s abilities so let�s follow up each other The combat team�s combination is definitely getting better.

As expected of the top elite of Kouzuki security service.Seki-san You�ve got a better leadership than I do

Margo-san said.

Is she losing confidence in leading the team due to Miss Cordelia�s attack?

Wrong.Fujimiya-san and I have come to thinkWhat can I do?What�s my position in the teamthanks to you. If it was me before.well, although I�ve got plenty of experience and skills, I lack the eye to look around because I only think about myself. Joining up a team like this.I�ve noticed and understood a lot of things I�m the same as Seki-san

Reika said

Up until now, I was selfish. I regret on it

Therefore.we�ll leave the team�s command to Margo-san. Of course, if we noticed something then we�ll immediately point it out, but.I think that Margo-san is the only one has the eye to look at the whole unit with the perspective of a leader Yes, don�t mind and give us more instructions

Michi adds to Seki-san and Reika.

I also trust Margo-oneesama. Let�s keep on going!

Everyone.thank you

MArgo-san�s inspired.

Yes, yes! It�ll be fine, Maru-chan! I�m sure it�ll be a good team

Nei-san said smiling.

Besides.you have good eyes. That really helped

Seki-san praises Yukino

Well, I just saw the ceiling by chance and saw some people floating around!

Yukino triumphantly snorts.

We�re expecting more from you. We�re relying on you

. Leave it to me!

This one�s so easy to get cocky.

Seki-san doesn�t know the exact relationship between Yukino and us. She only understand that we�re taking Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter as a hostage. Well, as a hostage, Yukino�s allowed to speak as much she wants. She�s somehow calming down, or rather.she�s blending with us, but She�s big when Megu and Mana aren�t here. Those two reject Yukino too strongly.

Speaking of which.are your eyes fine now? Can you see now?

Yukino talks to Kouzuki Kenshi

Ah, it�s gotten better. I�m already fine

Yukino has a kind girl nature in reality.

It�s just that she thinks of herself as a special existence. She doesn�t understand the gap with other people. Looking at Kouzuki Kenshi�s behavior earlier.I noticed. Kouzuki Kenshi also believes that he�s special, and that he reigns over others for some reason. Therefore, he�s thinking he could bind us and be the head of Kouzuki group�sundergrounddivision. Instead of gaining our trust. He�s appealing with his ability, jumping over. Kouzuki Kenshi considers himself as a higher being than us from the beginning. That�s why he�s convinced that we�re under him without any problems. .Yukino is the same. She thinks that she�s a special being than the other people from the beginning. Therefore she�s bullying Megu. She�s horrible to her sister. Yukino and Kouzuki Kenshi are similar. Well.both of them are children of distinguished families. They�re in half-hearted positions. Jii-chan, Misuzu, and Ruriko, who are the born noble.they respond to other people properly as there�s a clear responsibility to protect the house. A half-hearted person.only clings to the authority of the house, and do unnecessary things. They can calmly shame their home just to protect their pride.

.Hm?

Huh.wait, something�s wrong

What�s the matter, Yo-chan?

Nei-san looks at my face

The students and their parents have a completely similar character, don�t they?

Yeah, for some reason, they�re all completely in sync!

.Then that means?

Kouzuki Kenshi-san�s father, Kouzuki Noboru-san is the same?

Kouzuki Nobory.induced by Miss Cordelia, he teamed with Cesario Viola but.

We aren�t alike.father and I are completely different people

Kouzuki Kenshi says clearly, but.

Completely alike.including their personalities!

Seki-san said

Seki-san is Jii-chan�s full time guard. She�s likely to be guarding even in places where the executives gather. Her opinion should be correct

What about it, Yo-chan?

If you notice something then say something. It may become an important hint

Nei-san and Margo-san looks at me.

Well, I just thought of it. but.

I look at Kouzuki Kenshi

True.Kenshi-san may have the ambition, and I think he does drastic actions

Kouzuki Kenshi belongs to the rising faction while having the blood of Kouzuki family

And he�s devoted to be the coordinator of both groups. Well it�s already known that he wants to be a boss of theundergroundof the Kouzuki Group. He�s smart, likes to do various things.he has the talent to move people as he want. Kouzuki Kenshi is never incompetent .But

Kenshi-san.let me ask you, if you were in your father�s shoes.would you plan to kill all the other executives in the current situation?

Kouzuki Kenshi.

If I was my father then I won�t do such nonsense. Apart from the strong hostile executives.it�s wrong to kill people who can be under me

Right.Kouzuki Kenshi looks down on others.

He thinks that it�s better to control foolish people one day. .He�s not an eccentric that would kill everyone.

I might want to dispose huge people who are hostile to me but.I�ll just sell gratitude to the other people. I think it�ll give better long term results.

He�s smart and talented and yet.

He loses the reality because he over evaluates himself too much He�s that type of human.

Then.don�t you think your father, Noboru-san�s actions are a bit too much? Don�t you think it�s strange to say that the leader of the traitors is your father?

No, I�m sure that my father did it. Father is a man who doesn�t like to be under other people But, it�s possible that someone has induced him, isn�t it? Well.that�s true, but Let me ask you once again.do you think that Kouzuki Noboru-san is a person who would do such radical rebelion?

Kouzuki Kenshi thinks for a while.then answered

Speaking of which.it feels wrong. The plan and action done by my father is certainly too extreme looking at the current situation.father is weak and a lowly person unlike me!

No.you�re also a lowly person!

Chapter 312

Chapter 312. Division work

.Let�s organize it a bit

Margo-san said.

First, Viola has suddenly visited Japan. That�s for certain.

It�s only a few days ago that Nei-san�s data leaked into the underground society.

Viola who was in US came into Japan quickly when he discovered that.

Kouzuki Noboru had been preparing a coup by hiding agents into Kouzuki security service. I think that�s also definite.

From the theater to the hotel, those guards that attacked us.Kouzuki Noboru�s plan for coup shows that he had made preparations way before.

I think that it�s also definite that Miss Cordellia is the one that connected Viola and Kouzuki Noboru

Viola�s aim is Nei-san.

Kouzuki Noboru�s aim is to dominate the Kouzuki group.

Miss Cordelia brought two people with different purposes together then.

Then.Viola obtained information from Kouzuki Noboru�s agents.

Kouzuki Noboru made Viola�s invasion as the chance for his coup.

.Wrong

What.Yukino?

It�s not two.there�s three. It�s Moritsugu-sama

.Oh right.

Yukino�s granduncle.The head of Shirasaka house, Shirasaka Moritsugu also has a contract with Viola. Blending with the invasion.Viola�s asked to assassinate the rebels in the corporate group of Shirasaka house and kill Shirasaka Sousuke and his family. Jii-chan said that when he was talking with the three anti-Shirasaka Moritsugu factions.

I see.if Cesario Viola�s organization�s modus is to make money from the concerned parties in just one encounter then.

That�s right.we were only concerned about Viola�s grudge against Nei-san.

Originally, Cesario Viola�s organization is one of the leading criminal organizations in US. The invasion of the enemy already exceeds the level of the male Viola�s grudge. If this is an official activity of a criminal organization then it�s natural that they would try to earn as much as possible

I think there might be a fourth or a fifth customer.

Yeah. Kouzuki Noboru�s plan is most likely only to assassinate some of the executives that doesn�t agree with him

For example, Kouzuki Souji�s father, and Kouzuki Satoshi�s father.

Kouzuki Noboru would become the only Kouzuki house�s member on the board of directors. The prince faction would collapse.and at the same time, Kouzuki Noboru who�s supposed to be in the rising faction, will become the boss of the board at once

Right.I think that�s what my father thinks

Kouzuki Kenshi affirmed.

If you think about it calmly.there�s no way my father would come up with a reckless plan to kill all the executives and evenKakka�schild.

Yeah. It�s surely another man�s plan.perhaps a fourth person who made a request to Viola or Miss Cordelia

That�s what I think

But, that�s strange.then why did I think that father has ordered all of it?

Kouzuki Kenshi says curiously

That�s because this man confidently said that thecriminal is Kouzuki Noboru

Yukino looks at me.

What.me?

That�s right, it�s you. You said it in a strong tone so everyone believed it! .sorry

True.it might be my fault

Right. Even though I don�t know what kind of man Kouzuki Noboru is. With the idea from the information at hand, I said that he�s the mastermind behind all the cases

I was wrong.

A single man�s speculation won�t move at any case. The speculations of several people intermingle.the conflicts collide and the incident grows bigger. The more people involved in this case the more it becomes complicated That�s how it is.

Wait a minute.is this really Yo-chan�s fault?

Nei-san said

It�s this man�s fault! At that time.wasn�t he the one who spoke his thoughts proudly?

Right.I�m the one who spoke the opinionKouzuki Noboru is the boss

Well that�s true, but you see. First, Yo-chan talked about his theory.Maru-chan and I verified if that theory was logically correct.but at that stage, Yo-chan�s theory is only a thought with no backing evidence.

Right. I do remember thinkingIs that really the case?.

Seki-san said

That�s right. But, but you see.there was a person who affirmed Yo-chan�s theory, appearing at a tremendously good timing you see?

That�s right.at that time.

Chief Tanizawa suddenly appeared. He praised the theory I made.

That�s when Tanizawa-san started making us feel that Yo-chan�s theory seems to be correct.making us think that Kouzuki Noboru was the mastermind behind all this?

.What?

But you see.now that I think of it, Tanizawa-san didn�t say that Yo-chan�s theory iscorrect If I recall, Tanizawa-san said.It�s quite a good reasoningdidn�t he?

.That�s right.

Chief Tanizawa didn�t say that my reasoning was correct!

You�re right. We might�ve been mislead by Tanizawa-san.

Margo-san thinks.

Please wait. But.isn�t Chief Tanizawa on our side?

Why would he be deceiving us?

Let�s go back to square one and try to verify from the start again

Margo-san tells me.

But.if Tanizawa-san is anenemythen Jii-chan?

Right.

Jii-chan is. Jii-chan who became ourfamily

.Let�s erase all the assumptions first

Margo-san said coldy

But.for Jii-chan to betray us

Then that means betraying Misuzu and Ruriko?

Could that even happen?

That�s not it.point it all back to zero

.Margo-san?

What if Chief Tanizawa isn�t moving according to all of Kouzuki-san�s instructions?

.What?

If Tanizawa-san isn�t a loyal subordinate.and he�s acting on his own will, contrary to Kouzuki-san�s orders

What if Chief Tanizawa�s a traitor?

In the first place.why is Kozuki-san acting away from Chief Tanizawa? Why take the trouble of going down the basement and going back up? Maybe, it�s to escape the eyes of Chief Tanizawa�s surveillance?

That�s right.

Jii-chan sent his full time guards to protect his two sons and their families. Why can�t it be the other top elite under Chief Tanizawa? Also, Seki-san and Reika.he allowed them to enter our team and leave his side. Does that mean, if Seki-san and Reika are with him.they can�t escape his surveillance network? In the secretemergency evacuation room.furthermore, for Chief Tanizawa to not know the existence of the secretescape passage. Then.Jii-chan�s current locations is unknown to Chief Tanizawa.

Thinking about it.I know the reason why Tanizawa-san let us out of the room 2505 Even purposely showing the map of the maze hotel.

Everyone�s eyes concentrate on Margo-san

I think he wants to find Kouzuki-san�s location.

Chief Tanizawa doesn�t have the people to search for Jii-chan now that Viola�s attacking.

No.he might be planning to make director Yamaoka do it Therefore.he came to the room where the executives are evacuated. But, both director Yamaoka and Kudou-mama became useless. Chief Tanizawa puts his eyes on us.

Of course, this is just a hypothesis. Please don�t think of it as an absolute

Margo-san said

Yes.I can�t believe it. For Chief to betrayKakka.

I think so too.Tanizawa-san is a loyal person

Chief Tanizawa�s subordinates.Seki-san and Reika are puzzled.

But.we should pay attention to the possibility

Michi said

Well.I think so too, but

But.he�s someone who servedKakkafor thirty years. Tanizawa-san is!

The two guards doesn�t seem to be convinced.

I think he�s been looking for a chance to betray all for all the decades he�s been serving

Kouzuki Kenshi said

Don�t say selfish things on a whim!

Seki-san�s angry

But you see, I think it�s shady. That old man.when I first saw him, I felt it

Yukino said.

If Chief Tanizawa�s suspicious what about Kudou-san?

When I asked.

I can understand when you thinkt hat old man is a comedian but.Tanizawa-san feels like a scammer. Our clan also has that kind of people

Our clan.Shirasaka house?

Everyone�s a good hit, in fact, there�s even educational background and abilities, though.they plot to entrap the people around behind the scenes. Suginami-ojisan resembles that person�s atmosphere so much.6

No but you see.Kouzuki-san is from Kouzuki security service, it�s natural for him to work behind the scenes. He�s just sociable.

Since he�s the chief of VIP guards.

It�s natural that his communication skills are high.

But you see. I feel something�s fishy with that person

Yukino seems to dislike chief Tanizawa instinctively.

Anyway, we can�t say anything but.let�s just have it in mind that we have to be careful with Tanizawa-san Right now we�re on the critical moment.we can�t afford to overlook any possibility

Margo-san said

That�s right, this is a battlefield. If you think naively.even if it�s trivial, your life would be lost immediately

Then.what should we do? Should we stop searching forKakka?

Reika asks Margo-san

No, I think that looking for Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan is the top priority.

If chief Tanizawa is really the enemy.

Then it�s too dangerous to leave the two of them without being guarded.

Right! It�s better if we join as soon as possible. Then, we can hear Kouzuki-san and Sensei�s story

Nei-san said.

Yeah.in fact, I think we should talk directly to Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan. There�s so many questions I want to be answered.

By the way.the fourth person related to the enemy. There�s the problem left which is.who asked the enemy to kill all of the board of directors?

Kouzuki Kenshi said.

Let�s not talk about that for now.we don�t know if our guesses are correct. There�s a huge possibility that we become misdirected

Margo-san dismissed Kenshi�s question.

We�ve already have enough of misleading things! Then that means!

Nei-san looks at Kouzuki Kenshi�s face.

.What?

What about you.could you be a spy that theenemysent to confuse us?

Kouzuki Kenshi laughs out loud.

You say something funny

Is that a no? Isn�t that just thedevil�s proof?Nobody here can prove that they�re not atraitor

Kouzuki Kenshi smiles

Every human has something suspicious about them.

.I

No.there�s no traitor in ourfamily

Isn�t that just your own selfish thought?

Kouzuki Kenshi provokes me.

I�ll never betray Master

Michi said

Even Yo-chan will never betray Mi-chan!

The one Master will never betray is you

Michi looks at Nei-san

Right.he�ll never betray Nei

Margo-san won�t betray Nei-san too, would you?

I asked

Reika won�t betray her family right?

Yes. I�ll absolutely protect my little sisters.

.Reika

Inside Reika�s head.my priority is low. What Reika wants isfamily.not aman Well, that�s fine

Even I will protect everyone

Seki-san said.

If chief Tanizawa makes another order.I will not accept it. I will continue guarding until everyone�s safe. I�m a guard who protects people. My weapon is to protect.

Seki-san said.then she looks at the pistol at her hand.

Oh.so everyone has god faith it seems?

Kouzuki Kenshi shows a shrewd smile

Then.the only suspicious people are her and me, right?

Saying that.he looked at Yukino

No.I believe in Yukino

.What?

Yukino�s surprised from what I said.

Yukino�s highanded, selfish, egoistic.but not a bad person. Her true essence is a good girl

you.what are you saying?

Yukino�s feverish.

On the day of entrance ceremony.wasn�t it Yukino who talked to the dark and depressed me?

.That�s right.

At the day of the entrance ceremony.my father disappeared. It was Yukino who called out to me who�s depressed and trembling.

That�s a lie! There�s no way I would be calling out to someone like you!

Yukino doesn�t seem to remember.

The me on the day of the entrance ceremony. But, I remember. At that day, Yukino was beautiful.and kind. Since that day.I�ve been obsessed with Yukino.

But, you�re right. Yukino was gentle to me

Kouzuki Kenshi glares at me.

Uhm.she�s Shirasaka Yukino-san, isn�t she?

That�s right, I am Shirasaka Yukino. What about it?

Yukino asks Kenshi as if she�s protesting.

No.I�ve always wondered. Why is everyone letting a woman of the enemy force walk freely?

True.Shirasaka house is our enemy

Both Kouzuki house andKuromoriare hostile against them. .But

Yukino�s not anenemy

I said

But, she�s not also anally!

Nei-san tells me

You mustn�t make a mistake on that part, Yo-chan

That�s right, Yukino isn�t anally

She�ll never become myally Yukino and I will never understand each other. That�s how apart our hearts are. I know that

That�s right. I hate you so much after all!

Yukino said

It�s no use persuading me. I hate men like you with all my guts. The hate I have for you have already marked on a DNA stage! Normally, I don�t even want to hear you speak but for now.

She glares at me frustrated.

It can�t be helped.that�s right, I�ve got no other choice so I�m talking with you! Be grateful!

I laughed.

What?What�s so funny!

No.I just thought that if Mana was here, she�d say something horrible to Yukino again

Yeah.Mana would attack Yukino.

Megu would surely glare.

That girl�s stupid.so she got deceived by a bad man like you. She�s still a child so it can�t be helped.

Yukino looks at me.

Take care of Maika. Take responsibility for her

.Yukino Now that it came to this.there�s no other choice. Our house would be collapsing

Yukino looks down.

Her father was socially annihilated. Even if Shirasaka house survives.she knows that she has no more place in there anymore.

It�s miserable but.I think that I�ve got no choice but to leave Maika to you. Bowing my head to Yuzuki Sensei and Kouzuki Misuzu.above all, Megumi is something I absolutely hate.

Yukino�s pride will never allow it.

Therefore, it has to be you. Take care of Maika okay!

What about Yukino-san, what are you planning to do?

Nei-san asks Yukino

Even I want to know that!

Yukino answers self-mockingly.

She can�t see her future at all Yukino�s frustrated.

Well, that talk is already over! Let�s go! Even if it�s above or below! I�m already done taking this hallway!

Saying that, Yukino goes in front trotting

Hey, wait.don�t go alone!

I chase after Yukino

Ah, wait.Yo-chan!

.Master!

Nei-san and Michi follows me.

The formation collapsed. At that moment!

.Shukokon!

.Sukokokokon!

Gas bombs were shot out from the ceiling.

I�ve seen this before! When old man Dai Grepher retreated from the battle with the enemy. Then that means the one manipulating this is.

.Nei!

At the moment Margo-san tries to chase us!

.Dodadadadadada!

A machine gun from behind?

Bullets open a hole from the top of the wall. The first shots was a warning?

Everyone, hide yourself on a nearby cover!

We try to hide ourselves but.

As a result.the distance between MArgo-san and us opens!

.Gyuiin!

Suddenly, a loud noise.and the firedoor comes from the ceiling!

if this continues. We�ll be divided!

Chapter 313

.Zudadadadada!

.Doudadadadada!

The number of machine guns from the back is increasing!

Three.no, it might be more.

.Dougagagagagaga!

.Toudadadadadadada!

Different types of machine guns? The gunshot that comes to my ears are different.

A heavy rain of bullets. Seki-san can�t even shoot back. Margo-san and Reika can�t move either. Meanwhile.the fire door comes down at high speed. Should we go back to where Margo-san is? But, If I raise my head.I�ll surely be shot!

what the hell

The frightened Yukino clings to me from behind

Hey, Yukino.let go!

I can�t act fast if Yukino�s clinging to me.

No way!

Yukino shouts half-panickingly!

.Oh The firedoor�s closing!

.Wiin.don!

It�s completely closed.

We�re separated from Margo-san.

.Master!

Michi shows up from behind.

This fire door prevents the machine gun bullets. It�s okay now

Michi did come to this side?

Ahaha.they got us now

Nei-san�s here too?

Then, Yukino and me.

Dear me.this is a troubling situation

Kouzuki Kenshi.you�re here too?

Margo-san, Seki-san and Reika are separated by the fire door. We�re completely done.

The other side was waiting for our formation to collapse with the surveillance cameras. They�ve always ben able to manipulate our progress route with firedoors?

The people who can do that.

Are only the people in the headquarters controlling all the systems in the hotel. In short.chief Tanizawa?

Could it be that they were eavesdropping our conversation? Then they immediately took action as soon as they doubted Chief Tanizawa? As expected of Tanizawa-san, an immediate judgement of his is amazing While we were speaking about our doubts on Tanizawa-san, I thoughtIs that really so?somewhere in my mind.

Tanizawa-san himself knew it. We�re still skeptical whether he�s an enemy or not. Well.Margo-san, Seki-san, and Reika are the same. Therefore, our carelessness.though there�s a surveillance network on this hotel, we talked about our suspicion about Tanizawa-san. Who would have thought that the enemy would be making a move this face.

.Dogaa!

The sound of something hitting comes from the other side of the fire door.

.Reika? But.the fire door doesn�t even move an inch. It�s really a wall made of bulletproof and anti-bomb specifications

.Yo-chan!

Nei-san puts the communication device to her hear.

That�s right.we have to use the communication device when in trouble, right. Michi and I did the same thing as Nei-san.attaching the communication device.

.Can you hear me? Nei, Over?

I can hear you, Maru-chan.Over

To prevent interference while communicating in the vicinity, they putOverat the end of the words.

Then.we have to clearly tell who we�re talking to and who you want to answer.

Is that side okay? Maru-chan.Over

Yeah. When the fire doors went down, the machine gun people immediately retreated.over They were shooting from quite the distance.to the extent that Michimouto�sQisensor didn�t reach. Over

Reika said

I�m very sorry.Over

It�s not that we�re blaming Michi-chan. The enemy just had it better. Besides.it seems that the other side�s purpose is to divide us so they didn�t seriously shoot us. Over What do you mean, Margo-san? Over

I asked.

Their exact aim isn�t us. If they really intend to kill us then they should�ve closed their distance.then, we could�ve dealt with them but. If they shoot at a distance random, it won�t do anything.over There was five people shooting from behind? Over

Michi said

Michi properly counter the numbers. If it�s 5 then it�s not Miss Cordelia. Then, as suspected.

Yeah, I confirmed it as well. There�s three of the same type of machine guns.the remaining two were different types. The gunshots were completely different. Over

Yes.all of them are used by the top elites of Kouzuki security service. The two are personal and the three were supplied

Seki-san said.

I don�t know who exactly shot specifically. There�s a habit of rhythm when shooting, so. The five of them are top elites under chief Tanizawa.over

.Was it under Tanizawa-san�s instructions?

Yes, I also discovered it.Over

Reika says.

There�s no doubt.

In that case.it�s better not to say that much over this communication device. This is the machine borrowed from Kouzuki-san in the basement, right?

Margo-san sighs.

Since there are repeaters in the walls of each floor, it�s a system that would enables you to talk underground you see? It means that it�s easy to eavesdrop from the repeaters.Over

If you�re someone controlling the system.

No, this is a hotel of surprises. This mechanism was built to be eavesdropped from since the start.

Got it, Maru-chan.it�s better to talk while thinking that we�re being heard.Over

That�s how it is, Nei.Over

We�re separated by a wall so this communication device is necessary.

Phones can only make one-on-one calls. Or rather.if we make a call in this hotel, it would be eavesdropped whatever we do. Therefore, we have to keep talking prepared that we�re being listened to.

Anyway.it seems that the layout inside this floor hasn�t changed except for the walls that were closed now. If we go around the wall from here.it�ll take at least ten minutes. But, it�s not that we can go there, be at ease.

Seki-san remembers the map for each of the maze floors.

Even if one place is blocked.it seems that she knows where to go to reach our place.

Don�t leave that place okay?Over

Right. If you move poorly then you�ll lose track of the current location.we won�t be able to catch up. Over

Seki-san and Margo-san said, but.

But, I don�t think that the enemy would allow us to join up.Over

Margo-san and others might be attacked multiple times while we detour.

We should start preparing for that. The enemy is listening to our calls.

It�s fine. We�re professionals.whatever happens, we�ll absolutely pick you up so wait there.Over

.Margo-san

.Hey hey, what are they saying?

Yukino who doesn�t have a communication device looks at my face.

They�re going to take a detour and pick us up here.so we�re waiting

Really, here? No, there�s no other choice, We can�t walk around the hotel freely

Kouzuki Kenshi who doesn�t have the communication device speaks as such

.poke poke Hm?Michi�s poking my shoulder

.What�s up?

Michi shows her phone to me.

She�s hiding the screen with her hand. She�s afraid that the screen�s reflected on the surveillance camera. She moves her hand carefully so she can make it visible to only me. I see.using the compose mail mode. .We can communicate by writing. Instead of sending mails.we can just show the sentences as we write directly, we can tell our messages without being eavesdropped. Michi�s screen writes this;

I remember the maps of the hotel

.Michi?

Michi quickly writes the next sentence.

When Seki-san was memorizing earlier, I�ve been observing from the side

Earlier in the room 2505.she was memorizing the map together with Seki-san who�s looking at the terminal?

.As expected of Michi With Michi on our side, we can freely walk around the hotel.

Please don�t tell others about this

Yeah.it�ll only be bugged if I talk it here.

I�ll keep it in my mind for now.

What are you two doing?

Yukino asks me.

Nothing. It�s a private subject

Oh right.

From now on.if you come up with something, write it on your phone. Just show what you want to say on screen to the other party. Be careful that it doesn�t appear on cameras

I see, that�s a nice idea!

Kouzuki Kenshi nods.

But, I don�t have a phone with me

I see, Yukino.

She�s kidnapped by us.

It�s fine.you can just continue talking what you think as usual

Michi said

What�s with that? Are you making fun of me?

That�s not what I mean. I just thought that it�s better for you. Your power to say anything you think without feeling the atmosphere around you, it�s been working effectively as an alarm. You don�t have any bias .Bias?

Then those three people first attached.Margo-oneesama, Seki-san, and Reika-oneesama had their confidence in my ability to sense theQi I also had confidence in my ability. Therefore, I didn�t notice the enemy approaching who erased theirQi You�re the only one who noticed the enemy sticking on the ceiling That�d right.Yukino�s the only one who didn�t believe in Michi�s ability so she noticed the enemy.

At that time.if your warning was delayed for a few seconds, I think the enemy have already defeated us. Thank you very much

Michi bows her head to Yukino

Eh.that�s, what.

Yukino�s puzzled1

Yeah, it is as Michi said. At that time, Margo-san threw her shuriken at the very limit so the enemy dodged it somehow, but. If Yukino didn�t notice theenemy.Nei-san would�ve been caught. Nei-san falling into the hands of the enemy means our defeat.

Therefore, please say what you think from now on.without any bias, Please

Michi said, Yukino.

i get it.I just have to say what I think right? What? I can do that much.

Why are you being embarrassed?

Right. Then, should I try to speak out my opinions too?

Kouzuki Kenshi smiles.

Your opinions are unneeded!

Michi said clearly

You�re a mass of bias after all!

.True

Right.you�re making wrong impressions on our relationships.of course you may say that�s what we�re making you think but anyway, you�re dominated with bias!

.Nei-san

Yukino-chan doesn�t have any bias so yeah.it helps!

Nei-san smiles

.Master, please stay by her side

Michi whispers to my ears as she look at Nei-san.

She�s quite nervous.

I see.she�s separated from Margo-san.

Nei-san�s heart is in panic. But still.she�s trying to encourage us as the senior, theelder sister

Nei-san !

I hold Nei-san�s hand

.Cold. As expected, she�s under excessive tension.

What�s wrong, Yo-chan?

Nothing.I just want to be by Nei-san�s side

I cuddle with Nei-san

Geez.you�re a spoiled child! Yo-chan!

Nei-san leans her body to me.

Do you hate spoiled boys?

Not at all.get spoiled a lot

I hug Nei-san

.We�re moving while looking at the situation. There�s no attacks so far. We might come there faster than we thought.Over

Seki-san�s voice comes from the device.

No, there�s no way there�s nothing.concentrate. Over

Margo-san said.

Speaking of which.even though the information is restricted, can�t we see the image on this floor from the emergency evacuation room in the basement? At least we can check if there�s enemies or not.Over Nei-san said

Right. Should we ask them?Hello, Katsuko-san? It might be Misuzu-chan but, can anyone in the basement hear us?

Margo-san tries to contact the underground.

.Unfortunately, The communication with the underground is now disconnected.Over

.Who?

This voice is.

.Miss Cordelia?

Margo-san mutters

.Correct

At that moment.Michi shouted

They�re coming from the front!

There�s three silhouette coming from the other side of the corridor.

There�s two in black combat clothes.and one in gray combat clothes. They�re not erasing theirQithis time. They�re walking towards here calmly

Margo-san.they�re coming this way. The three from earlier.Over

I reported.

Shit!the attack earlier was a diversion?

That�s right, Margo Starkweather!

It�s not a voice form the device anymore.

Miss Cordelia�s real voice is heard clearly

Najima Yasuko and Shirasaka Yukino.the two targets and three extra

The three�s eyes look at us.

Then.we�ll be taking you all!

Those three pulls out guns from the holster.

1. The original text indicates Nei-san, but I don�t think Nei-san should be puzzled in this situation

Chapter 314

Chapter 314. Prisoner

.Michi bends over.

She�s aiming for an opportunity to counterattack the enemy but. Stop that, Michi

I said.

Our back�s completely blocked by a thick fire door. The thee people on the other side are professionals. Even if she could create an opportunity withShingetsu.Michi won�t be able to protect the four of us. Above all.I don�t think we should let them know about Michi�sQiskills.

Ojou-chan seems to be using some strange technique!

Miss Cordelia laughs fearlessly

.She knows it?

.It seems that it was foolish to show it in front of father

Michi mutters.

Right.Michi usedShingetsuto Kudou-papa Were they watching the surveillance cameras? In that case.Miss Cordelia�s already hacked into the system of the hotel. No.if Chief Tanizawa really betrayed us then it�s better to think that information about us are already given to Miss Cordelia.

Don�t move, we don�t want you killed yet. We want you to live for a while longer. You�ve got an important role.yes, a hostage

Miss Cordelia removes the googles and mask covering her face.

Yeah.there�s no doubt. It�s the same face of the white woman coming to the theater this afternoon. There�s earphone on her ears and a small microphone on her mouth. She takes out the communication device from her pocket.

That�s how it is.Margo Starlkweather, hurry up and recover them

Miss Cordelia�s communication device is completely the same as ours.

The color, shape, size, and material. Our devices were placed at theemergency evacuation roomin the basement. In short.these are originally equipment of Kouzuki security service. Having a completely identical equipment means. I can only think that someone from Kouzuki security service handed the device to miss Cordelia. The possibility of Miss Cordelia and chief Tanizawa�s connection is becoming thicker.

Maru-chan.this is bad. We�ve got no choice but to be taken. Over

Nei-san said frustratingly

.I�ll definitely come to save you. I definitely will1

Margo-san�s voice comes from the other side of the communication device.

Well, Good Luck.2 I�m expecting you!

Miss Cordelia speaks to the device.

We�re going to the 21st floor as planned.come after us Over

.21st floor?

My, isn�t that your plan? Didn�t you broadcast a while ago that you�ll be confronting Cesario Viola on the 21st floor?

Right.

Nei-san impersonated Kei-san and told ViolaI�ll wait on the 21st floor But, that�s where Kouzuki security service�s.no, chief Tanizawa�sabsolute defense lineset up, it�s a line that can pull the enemy so it�s only declared astemporary The purpose of that is to make Viola aim for the21st floor.yet it�s only an excuse to see through the main unit of Viola who�s pushing forward.

Actually, Nei-san isn�t planning to wait for Viola at the 21st floor.

You need to execute it once decided.how do you say it in Japanese? Oh rightShoshikantetsu3!

Ah.Miss Cordelia�s.

She may be connected with chief Tanizawa and have observed our past actions. The contents of what we said. But, miss Cordelia is not us.

I don�t know why are you so confident in your abilities but.you escaped from the isolated room and headed to the lower floor, right?

Miss Cordelia interprets that we have broken the 2505 room door and go on the lower floor instead of the upper floors.

Of course, when we made the decision of going down.we were prepared for the possibility of confronting Viola, but. The primary aim is to search for Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan.

You see! There�s a woman I promised to protect!

Nei-san lies on purpose.

Then, we�ve got to wait on the 21st floor properly!

Wait, could this be?

Dammit, I�m thirsty.I want to drink tea

I said.

Yukino.aren�t you the same?

Yukino shows a?face.

.Please, don�t say anything right now. I beg you !

I�ll let you drink tea if you want. That might be the last tea of your life however

Miss Cordelia said.

.As suspected. She doesn�t know that Yukino drank tea alone in room 2505.4 Miss Cordelia is also given limited information. Perhaps.though she has the video and audio on the hotel corridor. She doesn�t know the conversation in room 2505. .Why?

Sorry miss Cordelia but I�ve got to consult KouzukiKakkain the basement about our future responses. Could you restore the line underground?

Margo-san said.

She was listening to my conversation with Miss Cordelia. Margo-san also asks a leading question!

No. Mr. Kouzuki Shigetaka andBlack Forestare separate organizations, aren�t they? Judge and act on your own

Miss Cordelia answered snorting her nose.

Our boss.Kuromori Minaho�s in the basment though?

Can�t you act without consulting your boss? You�re the commander on scene right? Make your own judgements. Margo Starlkweather

That�s definite.

Miss Cordelia doesn�t know that Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan escaped from the basement. Chief Tanizawa�s manipulating the information intelligently. We were at the room 2505 when we were notified about Jii-chan�s escape from the basement. Afterwards, the consultation with our people.the situation in room 2505 wasn�t seen by miss Cordelia. No, even our conversation in the corridor.there might be parts cut because he doesn�t want miss Cordelia to know.

Anyway.I won�t allow you to communicate with the basement

.Wrong

It�s also chief Tanizawa that disconnected our communication with the basement. It�s not miss Cordelia. If we talk to Katsuko-nee or Misuzu.Miss Cordelia would notice Jii-chan�s absence. He did it on purpose. In short.chief Tanizawa may have betrayed us, but. He�s not completely cooperating with miss Cordelia.

Rather than that, are you sure? You people can�t go to the 21st floor that easily!

Miss Cordelia said.

Chief Tanizawa�s subordinates would be pursuing Margo-san?

I know that!

Margo-san�s low voice echoes in the earphones.

I want you to secure the hostage�s lives until we reach you

Very well, I promise. Margo Starkweather

Miss Cordelia answered.

.Michi-chan, take care of everyone

Understood.Margo-oneesama I�m here too.Margo-san

I�m not useful for anything but.

But, I.

I�ll be Nei-san�s shield

I can at least use my life for her.

Please.hold out until we reach you

We�ll be coming right away.Lord Everyone, act calmly.okay?

Margo-san, Reika, and Seki-san sends their messages.

.Nei, don�t ever give up

Lastly, Margo-san encourages Nei-san

I know.I get it. I�m the eldest sister in here.Maru-chan

Yeah.take care of everyone like an onee-chan Yeah.Maru-chan See ya. I�ll come right away.Over Yeah, I�ll wait.Over

Miss Cordelia�s two subordinates.

Perhaps, it�s the white female Viola and Rosalind.Both of them aren�t taking off their mask yet. The three enemy points gun at us as we walk through the corridor. The enemy�s formation is encircling our left right and back. We can only escape through front.and they will definitely shoot if we do. Every time we approach a corner.Miss Cordelia would instructRightGo left We could run with our best on a different direction at the moment we turn to a corner but. Where should we proceed in this hotel�s maze? Wherever we run.we would be visible on chief Tanizawa�s surveillance cameras. .Wait

Kenshi-san.could it be that you�re thinking of escaping alone?

Kouzuki Kenshi�s priority for Miss Cordelia or even chief Tanizawa is low.

Even if he escapes alone, they won�t send out a search party. If he hides somewhere until morning.Kouzuki Kenshi�s survival chances would be high.

That�s what I�ve been thinking since a while ago.

Kouzuki Kenshi answered.

Stop that, if one person runs away.everyone else would be killed!

Yukino said

I don�t think that�s the case. It seems that this girl.Najima-san was it?Najima-san�s effectively used while she�s alive

Kouzuki Kenshi looks at Nei-san.

Nei-san has never introduced herself to Kouzuki Kenshi. He thinks that the name miss Cordelia said,Najima Yasukois Nei-san�s name.

It�s not Najima.it�s Natou Nei. It�s that�s woman�s name!

For Yukino, Nei-san�s a second year delinquent on the same school she�s attending.

Even Yukino was listening to Nei-san�s story last night.she knows that Nei-san�s real name is Najima Yasuko, but. The image she recognized at first doesn�t quite fit in.

Anyway, this woman might be allowed to live but.they don�t mind if they kill you, or me.don�t do anything stupid okay

Nei-san�s past.her relationship with Cesario Viola.

Yukino knows that the male Viola�s aim is Nei-san.

Or rather.you have a mark on your name. Shirasaka Yukino-san

Miss Cordelia said.

Yukino�s shaken. Right. Yukino�s listed as the name on theKill ListShirasaka house has requested on Viola.

I don�t mind disposing you but.I�ll leave it to the other Viola. It�s not a job I received.

.What?

I turned on the commination device�s switch

It�s not you who worked with Shirasaka house and received the request to destroy Shirasaka Sousuke�s family from the head?

That�s right. I�m the one who�s making the deals. Deals is an expression in Japanese isn�t it?

Miss Cordelia answered with a smile.

What I only did was to offer a business. The actual work is done by the other Viola. You see, we didn�t come to Japan for a regular work. It doesn�t mean that we have to do the work ourselves.isn�t it bad if we try to earn money on an area that has a person in business even though we�re only doing a business travel, is it?

.What does that mean?

The male Viola has an officially business orders from the organization and.Miss Cordelia isn�t?

I said it aloud on purpose

You came here to that Viola?

Michi also speaks up.

That�s how it is. It�s troublesome you see. Other than threatening, killing and destroying, you�ve got to do some troublesome things as well

Miss Cordelia smiles wryly.

Let me be clear.I�m not interested in the two boys. You can run if you want. We�ll definitely kill you though

I.would rather not

Kouzuki Kenshi said

I don�t have the stamina

Is that so?What about you?

Miss Cordelia looks at me.

I won�t run. I won�t run leaving Nei-san behind!

My, you�re a brave one

She glares at me!

Who are you? You�re the only one I can�t identify wherever I look up!

Well of course.

I�m just a normal first year high school student. It hasn�t been a week since I made contact withKuromori

He�s a member of Kuromori house

Kouzuki Kenshi says but.

Wrong. There�s no boy of his age at Kuromori. He has no connections with Kouzuki house nor Shirasaka house.

I do have a relationship with Shirasaka house.Yukino and I are classmates

I answered smiling.

.A classmate?

Miss Cordelia shows a grumpy face.

I don�t get it but I sure acknowledge your guts. For you to try to let Margo Starlkweather hear our conversation through that device.

As expected.it�s exposed?

You don�t mind it do you? You haven�t picked up the radio from us so don�t you want us to be able to contact them freely?

Perhaps.Miss Cordelia wants information.

She�s trying to take out information from the contents of what we and Margo-san talk about. Therefore.she�s not taking the radio.

Hmm.should I kill you first?

Miss Cordelia points the gun at me.

stop! If you want to kill then kill me first!

.Nei-san shouts.

It�s fine. Nei-san.this is a bluff

I smile at Nei-san

My.Why do you think so?

Miss Cordelia�s expression doesn�t change.

I�m the dullest among the people in here. I�m slow. Therefore.I can talk this much you see?

That�s right.

If it�s Michi or Nei-san.they�d keep silent and prepare to sneak away.

Therefore.you intend to pressure, threaten me and try to make me speak a lot of things, don�t you? I�m a guy who gets carried away easily so I might talk about everything right away.I must be careful!

Therefore.I�m attracting miss Cordelia�s attention.

You really got some nerve

Miss Cordelia hits me with her fist that�s not holding the gun!

.I can�t avoid. She beat me in the face and I was blown away!

.Yo-chan!

I�m fine Nei-san!

The taste of blood spreads in my mouth.

Don�t make fool of me! You brat!

Miss Cordelia insults me.

.Then

.My my, Miss Cordelia is like that I see. Well, it looks like you�re not so composed

I hear Margo-san�s voice from the earphone.

Michi seems to be sending the conversation over here to Margo-san and others just like me, it seems.

Shut up! Margo Starkweather!

The miss Cordelia I heard from Kyouko-san was a more composed and cooler person. Could it be that Kyouko-san�s evaluation is too high? Or could it be that you deteriorated since you left Kyouko-san? .Didn�t I tell you to shut up? You promised the safety of the hostages until we come, didn�t you? This boy charged at me! Doubt.I�ve been listening to your conversation properly. Miss Cordelia!

That�s right.

We�re not gonna get done easily.

.That was my bad just now. Sorry

Miss Cordelia apologized seriously for hitting me.

It�s fine. It�s my fault for purposely provoking a person like you!

I said and laughed.

I hate men. Therefore all of my subordinates are women. Especially young boys.Just looking at them fills me with disgust!

Miss Cordelia looks at me with eyes of hate.

Margo Starkweather.hurry up and come. I�ll kill this boy in front of you. I�ll torment him to death!

Sure. They won�t have a single scratch untl then!

Margo-san!

Of course.you�re going to promise it with your pride in the line, Miss Cordelia?

.I promise that! Then.we�ll hurry up so wait for me

That�s fine.

This is okay. Nei-san and Michi are ten times smarter than me, but. They�re mentally weak. Therefore.I have to be the one taking all the pressure Miss Cordelia throws out. By doing so.both of them can calm down and think of their future responses. What the inferior in strength and intelligence me can do is. To protect these two people�s nerves.

.anyway, let�s go!

I stand up

.Are you okay, Yo-chan

I smile at Nei-san and Michi.

.I�m fine. I�m completely okay!

1. I don�t know who you are, I don�t know where you�re from, but I will find you, and I will kill you

2. Good Luck 3. Carry out the original intention 4. Just how convenient that scene was!

Chapter 315

Chapter 315. Valkyrie

We turn the passage many times and descend the stairs.

.21st floor. Miss Cordelia orderedstopin front of a door. .What? It�s not a guest room? It�s iron door painted with the same white paint as the aisle. Is this a hotel employee�s door? What goes in this room? The two subordinate said something in English. One of the subordinate speaks something using a different communication device. After 30 seconds.the door�s lock opened up. Another masked person in black combat clothes shows from the inside. The fourth person. With this, all the four people who disappeared from the first raid are now complete.

.Enter

Miss Cordelia pokes with her gun and orders us.

With four enemies pointing their muzzles at us.there�s no choice but to obey. We go through the door. There�s a corridor but unlike the one where the guests pass through.there�s no wallpaper pasted and the carpet is thin. It�s a simple structure.

That way!

Urged by miss Cordelia.we go through the corridor.

There�s a couple of doors in the corridor. What�s written on the door is.Second dressing room .Dressing room?

Go across the door in the back!

.There?

It�s a small theater. We rise up on the stage.

Fufufu.this is usually used as a facility used for film previews, press conference, talk shows, etc.

Miss Cordelia said laughing.

There�s a big rattan chair in the middle of the stage. The light from the ceiling and the stage front is gathered towards the chair.

Yasuko-san.take a seat over there

Miss Cordelia orders Nei-san

Nei-san�s trembling.

.Nei-san

I hold Nei-san�s hand.

Yeah. I�ll be fine Yo-chan. I�ll be fine

Though she�s staggering.Nei-san walks towards the chair.

Then.she takes a sit on the rattan chair.

Deeper.sit properly. Cross your legs.a bit more bold. Have you seen the movieEmanuel Lady?

Miss Cordelia gives Nei-san various orders

Hmm.well, that�s good enough.

Miss Cordelia takes out her phone and captures a photo.

And.sent

To whom did she sent Nei-san�s photo?

Immediately after, miss Cordelia�s phone rings.

.The ride of the Valkyries

Michi mutters

.What?

The ringtone�s.a Wagner classic

Even if you tell me that, I don�t understand.1

Miss Cordelia answers the call.

My.that�s a fast reply Aren�t you very busy right now?

Miss Cordelia puts the phone into loudspeaker mode.

We can also hear the voice of the other side of the call.

.Why Japanese?

.A man�s voice.

Do you want your men to know what you�re talking about? Mr. Viola!

The other side of the call is the male Cesario Viola!

You see, I�ve got nothing to hide from my men

Is that so?Aren�t your men frustrated because the situation�s not like the plan?

My men have no problem with it. It�s none of your business

Because.who would�ve thought that this hotel is a haunted mansion filled with all these surprises? Yeah.this hotel is definitely a cursed Haunted . It�s totally different from the information we got from you!

The male Viola didn�t know that this is a special counter-terrorism facility of Jii-chan.

Rushing in without knowing that. The male Viola, and Jii-chan.or chief Tanizawa has no connections.

Sorry.we never thought that it was a building like this too!

Miss Cordelia laughs.

That�s not funny! Thanks to that.we�ve been flooded with water multiple times, covered in gas.we got through a lot of troubles!

Sorry but you�re not the only one who had those suffering.you know that we snuck in the hotel before you, right? Then that means.you too? That�s right, it�s a horrible day. Who cares about the water or gas.we had huge amounts of flours, metal basins, oil cans, anyway, it�s got a lot of traps planted along the way!

Miss Cordelia�s story is a lie.

There�s no way this has a variety show like traps. !

Either way, it�s your job to pre-investigate this hotel right? The map of the hotel we received beforehand is useless. What on earth is this RPG dungeon-like hotel?

That�s right.even we are surprised!

Miss Cordelia says swiftly

Furthermore.when you explore this dungeon, there�s no treasure boxes. Only monsters come out. Furthermore, there was a comedian who�s quite crazy!

No way.there�s no person like that existing! Don�t lie! Even though it� stalking some showa gag that only I know.He�s stupidly strong! What�s with that funky monster? Since when did Japan allow black jokes? Are you sure you weren�t dreaming? There�s no way a Japanese happy fighter that�s diligent and expresses emotions weakly exists! There�s one mon!

mon?

There�s really one! He looks like General AvalenboWhile speaking like the topknotTarou the peach Samurai, this golden monster kicking us would come in my dreams tonight

Err.I can�t just honestly saysorryabout old man Dai Grepher

That person�s an exception among Japanese. Furthermore.He�s a pedophile. I�m really sorry

Anyway.the water, the gas, and the samurai monster. The damage here is enormous. Thanks to that.the underlings seems to be quite angry. To be honest.it�s hindering the moral.e It�s a bad situation.

Old man Dai Grepher�s attack seems to be surprisingly effective.

Well.that person�s got such an abnormal behavior. Viola�s troops act as they want around so of course they would be upset. Ten people were taken down in a 30v1 fight in a blink of an eye.and he escaped unharmed at that. That�s literally a nightmarish hell.

I used to live in Japan long ago but.I heard that all the Ninjas are dead. Was that a lie? As expected, does ninja villages still exist?

I don�t know about that. I�ve asked Kyouko before but she just laughed and didn�t tell me anything. But, I think that Kyouko�s technique is a traditional ninja style so I think that there�s still Ninja�s in Japan.

.What are they talking about?

Sorry, Mr. Viola. As asked earlier, aren�t you very busy? Can we talk about Ninja�s later? I�ll have the investigation team search for them

Who cares about the ninjas!

Even though he started talking about it.Viola got angry.

Hmm, then, hurry up and get to the main point

Miss Cordelia, what was that picture you just sent me?

Viola said in anger.

It as you see.we have secured Najima Yasuko. I just thought of letting you know

Secured.you didn�t check the location but secured it?

Miss Cordelia smiles.

Yes, that�s right. She�s with me. I also split her with the Kouzuki security service. She�s completely in control of our troops!

Viola�s tone have changed.

What?Tell me that earlier

My, didn�t I bother to send you a picture? I can�t know if you found her location or kept her yourself with this photo. I seriously thought that you just discovered Yasuko�s location.

That�s why he contacted miss Cordelia in a hurry?

Well, that�s an achievement. You saved me.miss Cordelia. I owe you

.What are you talking about?

Miss Cordelia answers nonchalantly

Eh.youre going to bring her right? Yasuko, to us? What? Now that you have Yasuko we can withdraw from the hotel with Yasuko as hostage!

My, what about the other business?

Viola has a contract of killing the rebel forces of Shirasaka house and possibly killing some of the executives of the Kouzuki group.

We�ll withdraw and just blow the hotel up. If you blow some of the pillars on the first floor all together then it�s calculated in advance that the entire hotel would collapse. If the entire building collapses then those in the upper floor won�t be saved!

That�s just!

There�s no way that can be done.

There will be a lot of victims you know?

It�s the fault of those who stayed this hotel. Instead of them having bad luck, they reap what they sow Did you issue a withdrawal directive to the people in the other units? The Russians? Those guys were summoned to be meat shields. They�ll continue to resist until we run away. So if we bury them under debris, it�ll be two birds in one stone. We won�t have to pay for their allowance tonight.

Viola wants to kill the Russians he brought with him!

Hmm. So that�s what you were planning.

Miss Cordelia�s smile doesn�t break.

What floor are you in right now?

21st floor Then, I�ll be waiting.take Yasuko and go down

Miss Cordelia then;

.But I refuse

What did you say? I�ll stay here.you come to pick us up. Cesario Viola! Bitch.are you underestimating me! Right.if anything, I�m making a fool out of you You bastard, fucking bitch.I�ll kill you

Miss Cordelia smiles

You see.you know who I am don�t you?

Who cares.I�m in the organization for longer than you! That�s right, think about the organization. I�m in the audit department. I have come to audit your scandal this time.well, I�ll give you a bit of help but the most important thing is to make sure to settle things by yourself!

.What?

Viola and Miss Cordelia has a different position in the organization?

If this goes on.I�ll report that I�m the one who secured Najima Yasuko. And when you return in Los Angeles, you�ll eventually be labeled asincompetentand be disposed by the organization. Are you okay with that?

You lass.I won�t forgive you underestimating me! Your threats won�t work on me.you�re not the onlyCesario Violain the organization, but I�m the onlyMiss Cordelia .But Okay.I�ll end my call with you. I�ll speak with Lorenzaccio Bandini from now on

Viola�s attitude changes at that moment.

Please wait.doesn�t that mean you�re abandoning me?

If you don�t obey the Audit department then there�s no other choice but to cast you away from the organization you know? I�ll take away your command and let Lorenzaccio Bandini take over. Your troops will withdraw. We already have Najima Yasuko at hand.and I�ll do the rest with my audit team. It�s easy to assassinate ten people! You�re going to kill all the targets in this maze like hotel? You may not be able to but I can

Miss Cordelia�s smile shows a color of madness.

At this stage.we are ahead of you on the floors and have secured Najima Yasuko. You can tell even with your dead brain cells that we�re far better than you, right?

You used our attack troops as a diversion! Now what? The results are everything in our business.shape up!

Miss Cordelia said clearly.

Let�s see. We�re in the room calledBetween the starson the 21st floor. That�s why, go up here with your power

Could you come a bit lower? No! Come to the 21st floor and get Najima Yasuko! I�m not giving compromises. We�re the actual people who secured Yasuko. But if you can come to this room with your power.then I�ll hand Yasuko to you and report to the organization that you made all the accomplishments!

The male Viola.

Are you sure about that? We can just go back to the first floor and collapse the hotel while you�re still there?

Miss Cordelia won�t lose.

Oh? Do you think you can easily go down to the first floor while taking such a huge squad?

A fearless nasty smile shows on her lips.

We�re a small units.so we know secret passages you don�t. If you flip your troops and head to the first floor, we can quickly withdraw from this hotel. We�ll use the inefficiency of yours to escape quickly Besides.let me tell you beforehand, it�s impossible to bomb the first floor!

.Why?

Viola asks in a thick voice.

The samurai monster from earlier. He�s in the first floor now. If you come down, you�ll take him on again!

That�s right.old man Dai Grepher is waiting on the first floor.

Even Chief Tnaizawa would order Dai Grepher an emergency sortie under the crisis of the hotel collapsing.

.Ojamjamajamajama, ojamanga!

Viola�s in a light panic.

Dammit! Okay. I just have to go up there to you right! The 21st floor?

Viola�s anger is misplaced.

Between the stars.Well, isn�t it great that we talked in Japanese? You can�t let your subordinates listen to this stupid talk!

Miss Cordelia makes fool of Viola even more.

Wait for me! I�ll go right away! I won�t kill just Yasuko, you too.remember this!

Sure, sure, I�ll wait for you.please hurry up. Bye bye! .hey?

Miss Cordelia ended the call.

.What a foolish man. Even though he already lost at the stage when he�s invited into this hotel!

.What?

Well, isn�t that right? This is a haunted hotel full of strange tricks. Viola said that it�s like an RPG Dungeon earlier but.if it�s a dungeon then they would have trap holes

.Trap holes

I�ve checked through all of the blueprints of the hotel from the construction to changing parts. This hotel isn�t only a maze that can spray tear gas. There�s a lot of trap holes.they can shut off the corridors with firewalls, and spray out real killer gasses. The people in the control room are making use of Cesario Viola�s troops purposely. It�s so easy to annihilate them.

Chief Tanizawa�s purposely doing it?

Viola seems to think that the hotel would collapse if he blow up the main pillar on the first floor but that�s impossible. Suppose that this hotel was a normal building then he thinks that it�s possible but.this hotel�s pillar has different materials. The building materials used isn�t for a hotel.this is a small fortress. The bombs Viola brought in won�t do it The hotel Jii-chan instructed to made is that strong.

.But

What�s your purpose?

I asked.

I understood a lot from the conversation of Miss Cordelia and Cesario Viola just now. Miss Cordelia and Viola are form the same organization. They�re not a united team.

Didn�t you hear? I�m from the audit department. I just came to audit Viola�s job!

Then.why let us know?

That�s right.she purposely let us hear her conversation with Viola.

That�s just killing time

Miss Cordelia�s smile doesn�t go away.

It�s boring just going here and there.auditing, watching.

That�s not the truth, am I wrong?

Nei-san said while sitting on the rattan Chair.

You want to meet Kyouko-san, don�t you?

That�s right.Miss Cordelia is;

A former partner of Kyouko Dothnomechey-san

Well yeah.there�s that personal thought too

Miss Cordelia admits it easily

I want to meet Kyouko. And.

Miss Cordelia�s smile distorts.

I want to kill her with my own hands!

.Kill?

Don�t you like Kyouko-san?

Nei-san said, Miss Cordelia;

Yes, I love here.therefore I�ll kill her. That�s all!

Kukuku , Miss Cordelia laughs.

If I capture you, Kyouko will appear before me. That�s what I�m waiting for!

Kyouko-san isn�t here! She�s not in Japan right now!

Nei-san shouts

I wonder?from my research, Kyouko has entered Japan yesterday evening

.Is that so?

If Najima Yasuko, or Margo Starkweather, or Kuromori Minaho are in trouble.Kyouko will definitely show up

.That�s Miss Cordelia�s aim?

Now then.It�s boring to wait until Mr. Viola comes to this room!

Miss Cordelia looks at us.

Someone have sex in here

.What?

I�m telling you to show me how you have sex in here!

1. For the Yoshida�s out there, https:www.youtube.comwatch?v=XRU1AJsXN1g

Chapter 316

Chapter 316. Headbutt.

Oh.if I�m not mistaken, you�re people from a prostitution organization, right? Why don�t you play some sex show?

Miss Cordelia seems to have investigatedKuromori ー Black Forest

Sadly.there�s no prostitute in here!

Nei-san said

Or rather.I�m unrelated to Kuromori-san

Kouzuki Kenshi says something unneeded.

My, is that so? How about you die first then?

Miss Cordelia said calmly

No.I didn�t say that in that meaning. i�m a member of Kouzuki house

What�s your name?

Miss Cordelia glares at Kouzuki Kenshi

kouzuki Kenshi

Dunno.you�re not on the kill list, nor on the protect list

.there�s a protect list?

In short.there�s nobody who would care if you die here!

That�s.it�s a problem! Is that so? My girls are saying that it�s a waste of time if we came to Japan without even killing a person

Miss Cordelia tells the two people in black combat clothes in English.

The two laughs out. A female voice.as expected, it�s the female Viola. The other combatant waiting in the room doesn�t talk. She�s just pointing the gun at us calmly Seriously.who�s this? Compared to the friendly atmosphere miss Cordelia gives to the female Viola.it�s strangely nervous, but.

Who cares. I�ll think later about how to deal with Kouzuki Kenshi-san.do a sex show. We�re bored to death

Nei-san glares at miss Cordelia.

.You intend to mock us don�t you!

Isn�t that obvious? I hate you people!

Miss Cordelia laughs.

You people from a prostitution organization don�t know what Kyouko�s worth that you made her a bouncer!

Kyouko-san�s not a bouncer! She�s our ally! .Even worse. I�ll never forgive Kyouko who became friends with the prostitutes. I�ve got to punish properly!

Miss Cordelia who was once a partner of Kyouko Dothnomechey-san.

It seems that she has a complicated love and hate towards Kyouko-san.

Who cares, do it right now! Have sex like dogs in heat in front of me! I�ll watch and laugh at you!

Anyway.they want to beat usー

Breaking our hearts.

If you don�t start I�ll kill this guy.well, he doesn�t seem to be an ally of yours, so you won�t be concerned if he dies anyway!

Miss Cordelia points the gun at Kouzuki Kenshi.

stop!

i get it! I�ll do it!

Nei-san said.

We just have to sex in front of you right?

Then she looks at me.

.Yo-chan, please

.Nei-san�s still a virgin

For her first time on this place?

Not you.Najima Yasuko

Miss Cordelia said

You�re Mr. Viola�s price. Mr. Viola�s struggling to search you. He came here to mess you up. Above all, he came with a platoon who loves perverted sex.

Miss Cordelia laughs, looking coldly.

He�ll rape you.Mr. Viola would get angry at me if someone made a move on you beforehand!

.I see.

For Miss Cordelia.Nei-san, Minaho-neesan and Margo-san have taken away Kyouko-san from herself. Therefore.this sex show request is to torment to Nei-san.

With that said.have someone else do the sex show

The other girls.Michi and YUkino

.Master, I don�t mind

Michi said

No, Mi-chan!

Nei-san shouts.

There�s nothing to worry about.I have dedicated my mind and body to Maste.r I will serve Master wherever it may be without losing my pride!

Michi said in a dignified voice.

I�m very glad about that but. .But Michi .That�s not okay That�s not what Miss Cordelia is looking for. Miss Cordelia wants to see us cry in despair. If Michi continues to be dignified in the hardships. I know that she�ll make more horrible demands on us. She would kill Kouzuki Kenshi just to make us weep. That�s definite. .Besides.

.Michi, not now

I said

.Master?

It�s not the time to show your power!

Our eyes met.

What?This girl�spower?

Miss Cordelia jumps in between.

She�s not used to sex yet.that�s why she�s entering her own world. It won�t be a show-like sex even if we do it.

If we have sex here.

It�s possible that Michi might synchronize her heart with me. I don�t want to show the tuning ofQito miss Cordelia. They must not be aware of Michi�sQipower. TheShingetsuis our final card.

With that said.it�s your turn, Yukino!

Mee?

Yukino answers with a grumpy face.

.You get it don�t you? We can�t afford to drain Michi�s strength, who�s our combat personnel

It�s already exposed to miss Cordelia that Michi a actual combat staff with the formation we had at the corridor.

Of course, it�s just absurd to declare it in front of Miss Cordelia. But.there�s no other choice. Yukino�s idiocy is abysmal. She won�t understand unless I say it clearly. She�s a woman who doesn�t read the atmosphere!

So what.why me?

Look.

Nei-san can�t do it, it�s impossible with Michi.then you�re the only one remaining!

I don�t want that! In the first place, I�m not your ally! We�ll put you in for now, as a special! No thanks. I refuse! I�d rather die than become your allies! Then how about you die first?Huh, Shirasaka Yukino!

At that moment.Yukino is reminded that she�s on the hit list.

.i

You�ve got a reason to be killed more than Kouzuki Kenshi-san! If you keep ranting then you�ll be disposed right away. You�re the one who has to appeal to these people with anything even sex show!

That�s right.Yukino will be absolutely killed if this continues.

If nothing happens.she�ll die immediately

i get it already

Yukino answered.

I just have to do it right? Okay, I�ve already been seen by the school.it�s too late to be embarrassed with a sex show!

Yukino says it with her mouth, but.

There�s already tears in her eyes. The noble daughter with high pride.Shirasaka Yukino. No matter how many times she experience cruelty.her heart will never yield. In reality, she hates it. In this place.showing our sex as a spectacle. But.right now. This is only her way to survive!

Yukino and I head to the rattan chair where Nei-san�s photo was taken.

The lights come from the front and directly above, shining on us. Dazzling.

Now then.entertain us

Nei-san and others are seated on the audience seats.

From the left and right of the stage.the white Viola are monitoring everyone. Miss Cordelia orders another combatant in black clothes in Enlgish Then.the combatant takes out a can of cola from the fridge on the stage and handed it to Miss Cordelia. Why is there a fridge in that place?

What�s this?It�s different from the taste of American Cola!

Opening the can, drinking a sip.Miss Cordelia complains.

Even though they said that they were going to prepare everything we want.those people aren�t thoughtful. You can easily find American colas!

The refrigerator was placed as Miss Cordelia requested.

As expected.this small theater. It�s prepared in advance waiting for miss Cordelia and her team. This is the 21st floor. This is the absolute defense line set by chief Tanizawa. Having a waiting place prepared here.they prepared too much .Besides. Miss Cordelia disappeared on the first floor and then acted freely inside the hotel afterwards.because there are poeople who overlook her. In short, the people who control all of the monitor systems of the hotel. Chief Tanizawa! With this, the connection between chief Tanizawa and miss Cordelia is confirmed.

Let�s rearrange it inside my head again.

First.the certain ones.

Chief Tanizawa and Miss Cordelia seems to be connected behind the scenes. On the other hand.Miss Cordelia and the male Viola are from the same organization but they�re fighting. Therefore.chief Tanizawa and the male Viola aren�t connected. It�s a pity that chief Tanizawa�s using Kudou-papa to fight the male Viola. With that said.there�s no need to doubt Kudou-papa and his men.

Miss Cordelia said that she�s coming to audit for Viola but it�s unknown what that is exactly.

But, miss Cordelia personally wants to see Kyouko-san. In addition to her love and hate with Kyouko-san.she hates usKuromori

Following.the unknown

Chief Tanizawa�s purpose is totally unclear. Why did he betray Jii-chan?Of course, it�s possible that all of chief Tanizawa�s actions can be just following Jii-chan and Jii-chan himself betrayed us. Personally, I believe in Jii-chan. Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan�s whereabouts. Where are they right now? Why did they suddenly disappear? I don�t know the reason why.

The male Viola�s mystery troop.

Why is Lorenzaccio Bandini taking command? What is the male Viola�s role?

And.the identity of the fourth combatant.

I don�t think she�s a part of miss Cordelia�s team but she follows orders. Who is this person?

The hopes.or, the parts I don�t have to worry.

The people in theemergency evacuation roomin the basement should be safe. Jii-chan escaped without leaving a guard so it�s protection is perfect. Therefore, I don�t have to worry about Misuzu.

On the other hand.the things I have to worry about.

Right now, the people in this room.especially Nei-san. Also, Margo-san and the other two who are supposed to be heading to this room to rescue us. Won�t they be attacked by Kouzuki security service under chief Tanizawa? Also, Kudou-papa and his team fighting the male Viola�s army. Miss Cordelia seems to believe that the male Viola would arrive in this room on the 21st floor. If so.chief Tanizawa is very likely to drop Kudou-papa

What are you being absentminded for? Hurry up and start!

Miss Cordelia�s voice got me back.

Shit.I got absentminded.

.Yo-chan, Yukino-chan.sorry!

Nei-san tells us.

She must be thinking that it�s her fault that we�re going to be shamed in of them.

Don�t mind it Nei-san. We love being watched!

I said wanting to soften Nei-san�s heart.

You might be but I�m not!

Yukino looks at me hatefully

Who cares.just strip. It�s not a sex show but a rape show!

I prepare myself and tell Yukino.

Isn�t that your specialty!

.Yukino

I don�t mind it but.do you intend to walk around in the hotel with torn clothes after I rape you?

.What? I�m saying that if you don�t want it to be torn and broken then hurry up and strip!

I threaten Yukino

so he has that kind of personality?

Kouzuki Kenshi�s surprised by my sudden transformation.

Master is a person who does what he needs to do thoroughly!

That�s right, Yo-chan�s a guy with a strong gut!

If you say that at this time, I�m a bit embarrassed.

i�ll strip! I just have to strip right!

Yukino who yelled loudly is already in half-crying state.

I�m really sorry but.that helps. Yuknio who�s expressing her emotions immediately. She�s an optimal heroine for a sex show. She�s going by miss Cordelia�s wishes. If it was Michi. Michi would just endure the humiliation from the start to end.showing an expressionless face. She�s got guts so it won�t be aspectacle

i�m not interested in men so strip from behind.Shirasaka Yukino goes in front.and take off your clothes in the light so I can see it better!

Miss Cordelia orders Yukino to strip.

Go, Yukino.

Yukino goes forward.

i get it!

Yukino glares at me with her wet eyes.

I want some music.ED!

Miss Cordelia calls out the fourth combatant.

The fourt person is called ED? She commands something in English. ED, heads to the back of the audience seat of the theater. Then, she operates the audio equipment.

Now.strip while dancing to the music!

A strange music flows from the speaker

Hurry up!

Yukino takes off her clothes while spilling tears.

Yukino�s suffering expression has sex appeal. Miss Cordelia watches Yukino�s stripping satisfied.

Good. you have the talent! Should I introduce you to a shop in Vegas? No.you don�t suit Las Vegas. Let�s see, it�s better with more rundown district shops. Like Tifana.or the people near the Mexican border would be pleased. They would like a vulgar woman like you strip!

Miss Cordelia laughs at Yukino�s stripping.

She must like to look down on girls like this. I can easily understand her character. Miss Cordelia and her two subordinates.the white Viola and Rosalind look at Yukino happily. They have the same hobby with their boss? The problem is only ED. Yukino�s not a person from the underground world. Right now, she�s doing her best.furthermore, her emotions are about to explode from the anger and embarrassment. Therefore.Miss Cordelia would be shown the best spectacle. Hopefully.this would create an opportunity.

.!

Michi on the audience seat nods at me.

Michi understands. Of course, Nei-san too

Sorry! Yukino-chan! Sorry!

Nei-san who came to se where Yukino�s raped severely until now.

She�s apologizing to Yukino. This is a fake. This is to make miss Cordelia careless. We didn�t come to the pandemonium halfheartedly.

Yo-chan too.sorry!

Nei-san�s eyes are appealing.

I know.I understand. Michi holds Nei-san�s hand. Michi is properly following up with Nei-san�s heart. Ready for a counterattack anytime. What�s left is for me and Yukino to create theOpportunity. I take off my clothes in a hurry

.Dammit.dammit.Bakaa!

Yukino throws her sailor uniform while crying.

Her skirt drops. She�s now in her underwear only. I got on my underwear quickly.

My, your breasts are small but ain�t you got a cute body!

Miss Cordelia said as she look at Yukino�s style

Look.next is your underwear! Hurry!

Yukino turns her hand on the bra hook in the music and light.

Yukino�s breasts burst out at the same time the hook comes off. The last time I saw this pink nipple is this morning The white Viola makes a flirty voice. Really.they�re laughing at the naked Yukino like they�re watching a stripshow of a lady on a tourist spot.

Hurry hurry.strip the panty too!

Yukino glares at Miss Cordelia while spilling tears.

What are you doing! Hurry!

Yukino puts her hand on her white panty and take it off.

What�s with that strange tattoo? Also, your pubic hair is shaved?

I shaved Yukino�s pubic hair a few days ago.

And on her lower abdomen.there�s the indelible吉田tattoo engraved.

What�s written in that.Yoshi,ta? What�sYoshita? Is it the name of your lover?

Miss Cordelia asks, Yukino;

.It�s the name of my most hated man in the world!

She screams while spilling tears.

Hmm, why did you carve that man�s name then?

So I won�t forget the feeling of hatred!

Yukino puts her hand in her lower abdomen

Is that so?Who cares. The other guy is ready?

Miss Cordelia looks at me.

I took off my underwear silently.and expose my erect penis.

My.that�s energetic. As expected of a prostitution man

I want to make miss Cordelia think of me just as dick slave of Kuromori

If this is to loosen her guard!

.ED!

Miss Cordelia tells ED to change the music.

From the light dance music.to a moist ballad.

.Then, begin!

Miss Cordelia smiles

The white Viola are also watching us.

.Yukino

Naked, I go in front of Yukino.

Yukino hides her crotch and chest with her hand. Her face is dyed in shame.her eyes are wet with tears.

Yukino.let�s go

At the moment I try to kiss Yukino�s face.

Youu!

.Zugagoo!

Yukino headbangs me!

.Ouchh!

The naked Yukino looks at me with eyes of hatred!

No! I don�t want this after all!

Don�t give me that shit! You!

I head-butt Yukino�s forehead.

Ouuchh! What are you doing!

.Gotsu!

Yukino head butts me again!

Beating down using hand or something. If you take such obviously rebellious attitude, I know that it�ll make Miss Cordelia displeased. Both Yukino and I. Therefore.we can only beat each other�s foreahead.

Ouch.Stop it already!

While saying that, Yukino makes another serious head butt!

You should stop!

I also return a head-butt to Yukino. Seriously.

Miss Cordelia. She�s laughing. The white Viola too. But, this won�t do.this won�t make an opportunity

Damn you!

I sweep Yukino�s feet and make her fall!

Then.I cover over her naked body!

Chapter 317

Chapter 317. My and Yukino�s miracle sex show!

.It hurts you know! Idiot!

Yukino who collapsed on her back as I pushed her down shouts at me!

You�re noisy! Shut up idiot!

I shout at Yukino as well.

I cover from above.Ah, Yukino�s escaping

Don�t run!

I pin down Yukino�s body.

What, what, what.youu!

It�s pissing me now that it comes to this.

Goddammit!

Yoko-shiho-gatame!1

Hey wait, where are you touching! You idiot!

eeii!

Dammit!

Ouchh, you�re heavy! Get off me! Idiot!

Yukino twists around herself below my body.

Miss Cordelia laughs. The female Viola are laughing too. Rururu, rururuu. I hope it�s a good weather today.

You idiot!

.Gotsun!

Yukino still head butts from the bottom.

Ouch, what are you going to do if I become more idiot than this?

Who cares, just die already! I hope your head gets broken and you die!

Looking at us shouting at each other.Kouzuki Kenshi mutters.

Hearing that, Yukino glared at him.

You, what are you staring at!

No, it�s just that it�s my first time seeing sex for the first time in my life Don�t give me that bull shit! I�ll beat you up!

Yukino�s anger doesn�t calm down.

Is it not okay to watch?

Isn�t that obvious? Close your eyes and your ears! You Trash! Dunce! Pervert!

Miss Cordelia then;

Are you a virgin?

Kouzuki Kenshi speaks clearly.

Isn�t that obvious?

i see.

This guy is the oldest among the students.at college age.

I vow to have a clean body until I marry!

To whom? Your mother? Wrong! My fiance!

fiance?

Yes, I have a fiance. And, we promised each other tohave a clean body until we marry each otherTherefore, I�m actively protecting my virtginity

Protectively protecting it?

Hmm, your girlfriend is doing it with other men in secret!

Yukino speaks harshly from below me.

That�s not true. Shiori-san is a kind person, she�ll never tell a lie. Ah, she�s on good terms with Kouzuki Satoshi-kun. The two of them often play around.

Kouzuki Satoshi, isn�t he the playboy along with Tsunoda among the students.

Just the two of them?

Look, I�m busy with my studies so I can�t be by Shiori�s side. In that respect, Satoshi-kun knows fashion shops and trends.it seems that they were drinking until morning last week

.Until morning

That means she�s just cheating on you

Yukino�s amazed.

Kouzuki Kenshi laughs it out.

There�s no way that�s true? Shiori-san is my fiance, Satoshi-kun knows that

What were they playing until morning then? No, it seems that the two of them were drinking alcohol at the rooftop of the city hotel.Shiori-san seems to have gotten too drunk so Satoshi-kun took her to the hotel room and have taken care of her until morning. That�s what Shiori-san told me.

Ah.no good.

Kouzuki Satoshi surely took care of her naked. Miss Cordelia bursts out laughing.

Hey, Shirasaka Yukino-san. How about having sex with this guy instead?

.What?

No.like I said, I swore to protect my virginity until I�m married!

It�s just interesting to force the oath to be broken you see.it�s interesting to see a woman reverse raping a man!

bad.

You seem to hate that man to the extent you head-butt him, isn�t that better for you?

.I

I don�t want it.her being embraced by another guy!

Yukino�s been accepting only my dick.

I�ll never be able to have Yukino�s heart. We�ll never understand each other even if we die. Our way of thinking, view of life, our outlook of the world are completely different. But, the feeling that this body is mine is strong.

.You

Yukino looks at me with a surprised face.

.Then

Me too.I�d rather have this man instead of this virgin guy

.Yukino

My.don�t you hate that man?

Miss Cordelia looks at us with a face making fool of us.

I do.I hate this man!

Yukino looks at me and spills tears again.

But.this man�s good at only sex. Our body matches. Therefore I get angry!

Yukino shuts off her complex emotions and look at me.

Yukino�s weak to the pleasures of the flesh. Originally, she�s a woman who doesn�t think deeply and acts depending on her mood. Not reason.she lives according to the principle of pleasure.

Hurry, make me feel good already! Either way, that�s only your worth!

That�s right.for Yukino.

I only have the value of a human vibrator. No, it�s an amazing chance compared to the first stage. When I was her classmate.I was the same as a stone on the road for Yukino. It�s a worthless existence, as good as nothing. Even as a human vibrator, it�s an amazing progress to be recognized as an existence. .But .Dammit!

.I�m going to fuck you up Yukino

Sure, violate me. I quite like to be violated by you! .Stop messing around!

I put on my weight as I kiss Yukino.

Yukino immediately intertwine with her tongue. When she decided to have sex.Yukino loses sight of the world. She�s the kind of woman that drowns in sex.

Hey, suck my tongue.suck my tongue a lot!

i grant Yukino�s wish.

I massage Yukino�s breasts at the same time.

Stronger.grip it. Crush it.do it roughly, I love the pain.I love it!

Then I�ll do as you want!

I enjoy the elasticity of Yukino�s breasts.

Rubbing around her nipple that�s sharply pointing.

Lick it.

.What? Lick my nipples. Like a dog No thanks! Then.suck it like a baby. It feels good being sucked by you!

I put Yukino�s nipples in my mouth.

Yes.That�s good! That�s amazing!

.Yukino

You can do it if you try you see.Ah, tease the tip with your tongue!

I roll around her nipple with the tip of my tongue.

Yukino looks at me with an aroused face.

Yuknio.I�ll lick below so lick me too

.i get it

I crawl my tongue on Yukino�s body from her nipples.

Going around her belly. My tongue slips through the tattoo.

Hey.open your legs!

.L-Like this?

Yukino loosens the strength of her legs.

More!

I open Yukino�s legs widely by force.

So her private parts become visible to miss Cordelia. This is a sex show for miss Cordelia to watch. .I must not forget that.

Hey, I�m licking it! Do it to!

We�re on a 69 position with the man above.

What, aren�t you quite wet!

Shut up.you�re rock hard too!

Yukino is easy to get wet.

I�m easy to get erect. That�s all.

Oh, as usual, this smells!

Yukino�s crotch is smelly too! It�s fine, I�m already used to your smell

.Yukino?

You see, when I masturbate at night.your smell always comes in my head!

Yukino.you�ve got smell fetish?

.uu Yukino�s lips wet the glans. I also lick Yukino�s slit. .Picha.Picha.

.Yukino�s juice is sour

What, is that bad? .What? What�s wrong with the body if the juice coming out is sour? .Like hell I know! You�re doing with other women so you know it don�t you? Is there anything wrong with my taste? Is there nothing strange?

So she�s worried about that.

It doesn�t mean it has any problem you know? You�ve got a good body, only the body.Yukino�s useless part is the personality!

Are you talking about yourself? You�re only good at sex.

Yukino says as she lick my penis.

That�s not all.you�ve got a bad face and brain. Seriously, you�re just a man who has no merit but sex.you human trash!

Right. Yukino�s face is also beautiful.it would�ve been perfect if you only got a good personality! Shut up! It�s only you who say that my personality is bad! Papa�s always praising meYukino�s a good girl

Yukino, your father is a perverted rapist.

Are you happy being praised by that Shirasaka Sousuke?

Hey.lick the part above

Above? What Above?

I pretend not to know on purpose.

Geez.my clitoris! Clitoris.lick it!

Okay, I�ll do it!

Haa.aa!

Yukino�s voice melts in pleasure!

You�re good! Not just good.more, with your tongue.please!

Like this? aa.so good! it�s completely different when I touch myself.your tongue feels really good!

As if hitting the jackpot in a slot machine.

Yukino�s slit spills out love nectar in one go!

When you do it yourself, do you stir and thrust yourself with your fingers?

Yes.that�s right.Yes!

Yukino speaks while trembling in pleasure.

Then, should I thrust in my finger too?

No.not your finger! Fingers won�t do.the usual!

.Yukino?

The length and thickness aren�t enough! Thrust the other one in!

She looks up at me with wet eyes.

Your penis.your penis has the perfect size! It reaches me exactly all the way!

Oh, is that so?

I raise my body.

Yukino, get on all fours

.What? I�ll do you from the back so it�ll be a good show on the audience! .Pervert!

Saying taht, Yukino puts her hand on the stage floor.

Raise your ass higher.hey!

.Like this?

Yukino raises her small 16 year old ass.

Here we go

I place my erect dick on her wet opening

Ah.your hard, and hot!

Yukino too, aren�t you drenched and hot? hurry up.bury it deep inside mee!

.You don�t have to tell me!

I push in my erection inside Yukino. Pushing out the love nectar, it drips down to Yukino�s thighs.

aah.ahn!

Yukino�s body trembles.

.I came lightly

.Eh? I�m saying that just putting it in made me cum lightly. Is that so?

I begin the piston.

I pierce the innermost part of Yukino! The love nectar continues to drip. Yukino�s body on all fours has her breasts shaking below.

Grab my breasts from behind!

What? Hold my breasts! Tightly! Like this?

I reach out for Yukino�s breasts while still inserted.

That�s right! Yes.good. Your hand feels good!

Even I feel good.

Yukino�s body elasticity.the texture of the skin.I want to devour more. That�s right.this body isn�t a body to love. I want to devour.it�s a body that I want to eat greedily and drown in carnal desires.

Ahn.aahn.aa!

Yukino barks happily to match my piston.

Our whole body is already sweating. The sweat from sex is different from sports. It contains a faint obscene odor. The scent of Yukino�s sweat rises my sexual senses.

uu.aahn.good.this is amazing.so good!

Yukino who�s drowning in sex can�t see anything as usual.

She�s just falling into pleasure. From the tip of Yukino�s nipple, a sweat ball drops to the stage floor. .Dammit! It�s the usual sex with Yukino. It only feels good.there�s no development, it�s only an act of rubbing both mucous membranes.

Hey, I don�t like this position.

Suddenly, Yukino on all fours speaks

What? Are you embarrassed being watched by people fucked from behind?

Who cares about being seen by people!

.Yukino?

I want to do it while looking at your face!

.What?

.what�s going on? I pull out my penis from Yukino�s inside.

Lie down.I�ll be the one on top!

I lie down on the floor.

Yukino rides on top of me. She rubs her wet crotch to my thighs.

Ufufu.it�s still hard

She strokes my penis with her hand.

Gently stroking the glans with her fingers.

Look.it�s coming inside me!

Looking down on my face, Yukino puts my penis on her own vagina.

.I�m going to gobble you up!

.uu

My erect penis is being sucked in.

.Ah, uun.Ufufufu, you�re making a pleased face!

Yukino tells me, showing a wicket smile

Look, look.Ah, you frowned.you�re feeling good inside me don�t you?

Yukino�s also looks so pleased! Well.I�m usually being violated by you. This time, I�m the one violating you!

Yukino swings her waist deeply!

.Aha.here, this part feels good! So good!

Yukino bumps my penis on the point where she feels good.

Here?

I grab Yukino�s ass from below and thrust upwards.

It doesn�t have that much meat but.it�s a soft ass. The tense feeling of this girl�s butt is unbearable.

That�s right! It�s not just good! Heree.ahn.Ufuun!

Yukino dances naked above me lewdly.

The meat of her breasts shake around.

Ah.aahn.aah!

Yukino puts her body down and wishes for my mouth.

What? You want a kiss?

I don�t want your kiss.your tongue, I want your tongue. I want you to lick me. I want to suck your tongue! I want to make noises with it!

Yukino�s tongue plunges into my lips.

Deeper than kiss.a French Kiss. Meanwhile.Yukino�s waist moves up and down. Ooh.Yukino�s womb is wriggling. It�s sucking up my penis.

.I hate you

Yukino said as she lookd own on me with passionate eyes.

.I hate you

.Is that so? But, I.can�t have sex with anyone but you!

Yukino�s hand asks for mine.

Our hand�s overlap. Our hands hold each other.

.I hate you, hate, Hate you so much!

Yukino moves her waist intensely while keeping her straight gaze at me.

I think that Yukino�s quite cute!

Since our bodies are connected.

I�ve let out my real feelings.

.I know that!

.Yukino

You like only my appearance, don�t you?

That�s right.I

I can�t accept Yukino�s heart.

I also like only your sex! I hate you other than sex! So much!

My penis grows bigger inside Yukino.

.yukino.I�m about to!

No.I�m about to cum already! Wait for a bit longer! Sure, I�ll wait.so hurry!

The connection further heats up from being rubbed.

You intend to cum inside me don�t you?

Yeah, I�m going to blow it all inside Yukino!

We seem to have become a single machine.

Yes.just like the old machines running on steam. The piston continues roughly while releasing violent heat and moisture. We bounce each other�s bodies.

Sure.cum as you want!

Yukino looks at me.

Do you want to make me pregnant?

Yeah.I�m going to make you pregnant!

Yukino�s spine trembles.

Is that so?Then I�ll get pregnant!

Your most hated man would get you pregnant with a child! I don�t mind.if it�s you

.Yukino

Really.I might not hate you that much!

Yukino herself is surprised by the words that spilled from her mouth.

Yukino�s surprised.

that was a lie.what I said just now was a lie!

The emotions inside me rises up!

yukino.I!

i can�t endure it anymore!

no! I don�t want to get pregnant with your child! Pull out! Pull it out!

Yukino�s heart bursts!

Tears fall down from her beautiful eyes.

.Nope.i�m cumming.I�m cumming, Yukino!

No, No, noo.don�t ejaculate inside me!

.I�m already cumming!

.aah, uu!

.Dobyu!

I release my sperm like a fountain insde Yukino�s womb!

Hoot! My uterus is burning!

Opening her eyes wide, Yukino tells me the heat of being impregnated!

With the intense thrusting.Yukino finally.

aah.Cumming! I�m also cumiingg!

As if squeezing my dick.Yukino�s body twitch on top of me!

Yukino.I�m still cumming.more.Yukinoo!

i�m cumming.it�s blowing inside mee.I.I!

Yukino�s young body shivers while sweating.

Yukino�s hot tears drop into my chest.

I�m getting impregnated.I�m cumming while being impregnated!

Our hands.

Are clinging to each other strongly. .One We�re completely one Yukino�s the machine to be impregnated and I�m the machine to impregnate. We have united.

.aah.aahn.iyaa!

Yukino sings a cry of agony.

Then, Yukino�s body falls into me.

.Hii, hii, haa, haa, haa, haa.

I can feel Yukino�s breath with my face

The two of us are sweaty all over. When I try to embrace Yukino and kiss her again.

.i don�t want a kiss

Yukino said, but she can�t refuse my kiss with her weak body.

Yukino and I kiss.and lick each other�s tongues.

It felt really good.Yukino

I speak my impressions.

Isn�t that obvious.it�s my body you know.

Yukino answers while breathing roughly.

.L-Lick my nape.my breasts

.What?

Yukino begs me with her hot entranced eyes.

The fire in my body doesn�t settle down. Calm it down.it�s your fault!

Sure.

I lick Yukino�s nape while still inside her.

Her sweat is salty. I massage her breasts. Yukino�s breasts remain tense from excitement. I lick up her pointing nipples.

Aah.I�m melting. I�m melting like ice.

Yukino�s body is pleased by the gentle afterplay.

The fire of pleasure inside Yukino�s body hasn�t disappeared yet.

uhm.I don�t think it�s timely to ask but;

Kouzuki Kenshi asks from the audience.

What?

Yukino replies as she raise her body from me.

It seems that her shame has flown away from the climax of sex.

What kind of relationship you two have?

.I see.

For Kouzuki Kenshi, I�m Misuzu�s partner. Yukino�s a daughter of Shirasaka hose.

Just sefure!

Yukino answered.

.Sefure?

That�s right, Sex Friend!

Saying that, Yukino looks at my face again.

Is that so.Yukino?

When I asked, Yukino.

No.it�s different

Yukino pats my face gently.

We�re not even friends.

That�s right.we are.

Our relationship is.sex?What�s that?

I�m just the rapist and Yukino�s the victim.isn�t that how it is?

I said while embracing her.

That won�t do.I already want to have sex with you.

Yukino turns her hand on my back.

Really, we don�t understand.

Yukino lightly bumps her forehead against mine.

.A gentle head-butt.

Fufufufu.that�s quite an interesting spectacle!

Miss Cordelia stands up.

Who are you two.even though you�re still brats, you�re enjoying such rich sex!

Miss Cordelia seems to be surprised by our intense sex

Well.we�re still first year high school students. She must be planning to laugh at us ridiculing, forcing us to have sex with threats, making us cry and scream. That�s how adults have sex.

.You�re the one who wanted to see a sex show

I answered as I slowly raise my body

You�re right.looks like I�ve underestimated a man from a prostitution organization. I reflect on that

No.that�s wrong.

This expression. Miss Cordelia is clearly puzzled. This must be her first time having a man and woman do violent sex. That�s right, she is a person from the underground society, but. Her work is unrelated to sex!

but, that was a wonderful sex show. I praise you for that!

Still, miss Cordelia tries to pretend composure.

That is this person�s pride and complex. She unconsciously put the handgun aside and clap at us. .Oh The white Viola who�s aiming their guns at us have their guards lowered. .That�s when; TheOpportunitywas made!

.Uwaa!

In an instant.Michi emits a strongQi

.what?

The people in the theater unintentionally paid attention to Michi�sQi

Us, miss Cordelia, her subordinates. They incidentally looked at Michi�s eyes! .At that moment

.Shingetsu!

Michi captures theQiof everyone!

1. Judo hold in which the opponent�s shoulders and hips are pinned

Chapter 318

Chapter 318. Edie (Part 1)

.Shingetsu!

Michi�s hands grab the empty space and pulls it to herself!

Everyone who had theirQicaptured moved matching with the movement of her hand!

.Uwa!

Including Yukino and me.we fall in front!

My whole body�s strength falls out and I can�t even exert effort on my hands. My whole body�s numb as if it�s shocked electrically. This is Michi�s full powerShingetsu?

.Ooh!

.noo!

The white Viola drop their guns.

The guns fall under the stage of the spectators seat in the theater.

.what�s this?

Miss Cordelia tries to reach out for her gun in a hurry, but.

Her body�s numb, unable to grab the gun. The pistol struck by her numb falls into the spectator seats.

.Karakarakaran!

.As expected.

She must�ve watched Michi show theShingetsuto Kudou-papa through the surveillance camera, but. She doesn�t know the actual state of the technique manipulating theQias she�s not on the actual site. Michi said before that she can�t read theQithrough videos. Therefore, I knew that miss Cordelia doesn�t know the true horror ofShingetsu!

We�re escaping! Master!

Michi shouts.

.Yeah

I put strength in my body.

I forcibly raise my numb body!

Let�s go, Yukino!

I grabbed the clothes I took off and put aside.

At worst, I can take at least my underwear! I grabbed the hand of the naked Yukino and jumped off the stage.

hey!

Yukino�s body is still staggering.

If you don�t want to die then come with me!

I shouted

Nei-onee-sama! Let�s go!

Michi tells Nei-san

i.

Nei-san�s body seems to be numb.

Onee-sama.please! Stand up!

Ah.yeah.Mi-chan!

Nei-san summons herelder sisterpower, and stands up!

Wait.You can�t escape!

Miss Cordelia desperately tries to stand up!

.Michi

.Eiyaa!

She throwsShingetsuto miss Cordelia once again!

Ugyaa!

Miss Cordelia�s a strong enemy.

If she was in battle mode from the start, she won�t lose to Michi�sQithat easily If she knew the technique�s contents.and predict it in advance, she could�ve endured it well. She�s able to completely erase her presence.then she�ll surely be able to ward off, block Michi�sQi But, miss Cordelia right now is. Her heart is shaken from our sex show. Michi grasped thegapin her heart.

This way!

Michi points at the exit door.

When Seki-san was looking at the map of the hotel, Michi was watching from the side and memorizing. Of course.this floor and this small theater too!

Wait.stop right there.I�ll kill you people!

We rush out of the theater door as we listen to miss Cordelia�s frustrated voice.

This door!

Michi opens the door following the back passage for the employees.

Please run.faster!

Yeah

I hold Yukino.Michi holds Nei-san�s hand as we run!

My other hand is carrying my clothes. I�m not wearing any footwear.I don�t have time to wear one. Yukino and I run naked!

We�ll turn this corner!

Michi leads us without hesitation.

There!

.Shuba!

Michi�s red whip destroys the surveillance cameras near the ceiling. .I see, this is the back aisle for the employees. This hotel is built specifically for counter-terrorism, so the inside�s are filled with surveillance cameras. But.that�s only the main passageway from the outside which is open to the public. Normally, when the enemy attacks and they put down the fire doors, making the inside a maze, it seems that the back passages are designed to be sealed. But, compared to the public routes, the number of surveillance cameras are overwhelmingly small.the camera itself is not cleverly hidden on the walls and the ceiling as the public ones. They�re exposed. If there�s a camera, then it�s shown clearly. The reason miss Cordelia was able to move freely in this hotel might be because they came through this back passages. If there�s a specific door on each floor on the front passage to the back passage and you have an access key to that door.then you can act elusively

Michi.was the employee�s passage map also in the data Seki-san was looking at?

Yes, there was. I completely remembered it!

For him to disclose that far.

Chief Tanizawa. Of course, it should be chief Tanizawa who led miss Cordelia in. There�s no doubt that miss Cordelia and chief Tanizawa are doing some transaction But.Seki-san has been shown the map with the back passages at the 2505 terminal. Doesn�t he intend to make us fight miss Cordelia? Is he aiming for us to crush each other?

Haa!

Michi destroys the other camera again.

.This way!

A few more turns and camera�s destroyed.

Then.Michi stopped in front of a fire alarm�s red door.

.Michi?

This fire alarm is genuine but the red door is a fake!

.A fake?

Michi opens the red door which is about a meter high from the floor. Normally, there should be a fire hose or something, but. Inside the door.is another door. Furthermore, it has a ten key electronic lock and a hand print sensor.

I�m Misuzu-sama�s guard therefore I�m familiar with the location of VIP use emergency evacuation rooms on each floor of the hotel

Michi pushes keys while speaking

The basement room is dedicated forKakka I wasn�t informed of that room. Though it won�t have that much defense as the basement.this will only be a temporary room

Yeah.if it�s Jii-chan�s room then other people won�t notice it, but.

If it�s just a

VIP

evacuation room.chief Tanizawa and miss Cordelia should know it too But.I want a place where I can take a break for now. Taking in Michi�sShingetsu.I ran as if I�m struck by the lightning. My body�s tired. Yukino and Nei-san are also exhausted.

I�m sorry.I was aiming at miss Cordelia and her team when releasing myQibut.in that occasion, everyone was forced to be involved

Michi speaks, understanding what�s in my mind.

Don�t mind it.we were surrounded by enemies. There�s no other choice. Michi did well

Yeah.

Instead of only one person, all of the opponents have guns at their hand. Since she released herQiat all directions. Even we have taken in theShingetsu, and for our body to receive this much shock. If Michi sends her full forceShingetsuon a one-on-one fight, the opponent may die of shock This is what it�s like having your mind and body robbed of control even for a moment. Somehow.my whole body�s blood flow is forcibly stopped, flowed backwards.such a violent impact echoes through my body.

.Pipi!

After entering the PIN, Michi puts her right hand on the sensor.

.Approved!

A machine voice responds.and the door is unlocked.

As Misuzu�s guard.Michi�s registration isn�t removed. Chief Tanizawa�s intention is getting even more vague.

L-Let�s hurry up and get in

The naked Yukino speaks trembling.

.Then

.Who�s there?

Michi turns to theQishe felt

Eh.no way, Kouzuki Kenshi?

Yukino said

Sorry.Kouzuki Kenshi We completely forgot your existence.

Wrong.theQiis different.

The one revealing oneself from the corner of the corridor is.

A black combat clothes? Miss Cordelia�s subordinate?

Get behind me!

Michi goes in front.

She clench her red whip.

Walking that steadily.could it be thatShingetsudidn�t work?

There�s no way that�s the case.miss Cordelia�s two subordinates dropped their guns. Their body function should be degraded for a while. It�s unlikely they can follow us!

Miss Cordelia and her two subordinate.

The white, female Viola and Rosalind .No

There�s another person under miss Cordelia.

The fourth person in black combat clothes.

If I recall.miss Cordelia called her ED. .Then EDraised her right hand to us. Then.she spoke

.Good　Evening!!

.Guddo ibuningu?

I don�t think there�s anything good that happened tonight. .No, wait a moment? Just now. Wasn�t it a woman�s voice? ED on her black combat clothes removed her googles and black mask. A spread out milky blonde bob cut hair. And.brown skin. Big.blue eyes. The brown blonde girl smiled and speak to us.

Hello.I�mEdie! Nice to meet you!

.what?

From there.Neo-san who understands English speaks to us. If I recall, Michi can talk English too?

Somehow.She�s sayingI�m not an enemy, I want to be friends, what to to, Yo-chan?

Nei-san asks me with a tired expression.

HerQiisn�t hostile to us.

Michi reads Edie�sQi

Can we even believe her?

But.she�s miss Cordelia�s subordinate. Look.

This one is quite skilled. Besides, it seems that she wasn�t affected byShingetsu.

.Does that mean?

I�m not confident that I can protect everyone while fighting her!

Michi�s expression is stiff.

Err, you see, to summarize what this girl is saying.

Nei-san tells us.

Mi-chan�s skill is the same as her grandmother�s skill, she felt affinity with it. She thought that it�s amazing for a girl the same age as her can do it.she�s very impressed so she wants to make friends with Mi-chan.what to do?

This girl�s grandmother usedShingetsu?

Therefore, she had resistance to the technique? When Michi first amass herQiand gathered our attention.she closed her heart with with all her strength?

Qitechniques are all over the world. Originally, humans are a group of creatures capable of spiritually linking with other individuals. That�s what tuning ofqidoes.it is the same as training your spirit to reach a place just like martial arts and religious ceremonies.

Then there�s techniques likeShingetsueven if it�s not Kudou style

Let�s accept her.Michi

.Master

Nei-san�s fatigue is severe.

Nei-san is a person who usually hides her heart so. The damage done byShingetsuto her would be bigger than the others. She ran at full power in that state. There�s no blood running on her lips. Yukino�s also a little less energetic.

You�re right, Yo-chan.

Nei-san said.

Besides, it�s reassuring to have her as an ally

True.it�s an outstanding talent to endureShingetsu

But, this girl was brought by miss Cordelia. At this stage, I don�t know what kind of secrets she has. .But

Anyway.let�s get inside

I bend my back and enter the small evacuation room�s door.

It�s a four tatami mat room. There�s only chairs and lockers for emergency supplies. When everyone got in.Michi closed the thick door. With this, it now looks like an ordinary fire alarm outside. Since we destroyed the nearby cameras, they would know that we�re hiding around this area, but. They won�t know where we are specifically for a while .That�s for miss Cordelia�s case. Chief Tanizawa would probably notice but there�s no choice but to bet on the subtleness of the relationship between him and miss Cordelia.

Here, water

I found a water bottle from the locker and handed it to Nei-san

Thanks, Yo-chan.

Nei-san looks like she doesn�t have the strength to open the bottle lid so I do it instead.

Meanwhile, Michi looked for the cameras and microphones inside the room and destroyed them.

This should be fine

Yeah.it�s helpful to be able to speak without worrying about being heard.

Here, Michi

I handed Michi a bottle too.

.Also Miss Edie too

.Thank　You!

Miss Edie smiled then said something to Nei-san

.What is it?

Err, she said. Hurry up and get dressed, it�s embarrassing

Oh right.

I completely got used to being naked in public. It might be a bad development

Hey you, what were you doing?

What.Yukino?

You didn�t take any of my clothes!

Yukino also ran away naked after sex.

It seems that I only looked for the clothes I wore. .Huh? The only one�s I brought are my shirt, underwear, trousers.and one sock Yukino�s clothes are completely forgotten

.I thought to have at least my underwear on

Yeah.that�s why I got my own underwear which is close around.

Why did you forget about my panties?

Yukino screams.Michi then replied with;

.You should carry your own stuff. It�s your fault for not taking any

I didn�t have the time for that!

Yukino tries to complain to Michi.

We still don�t have time even now. If you�re going to make a noise then get out. Naked.

.Guh

Yukino fell silent, losing to Michi�s atmosphere.

Err.anyway, I�ll wear my briefs and pants. So, Yukino can wear my T-shirt. Oh.do you want to wear the socks too?

I don�t want to wear your socks! Furthermore, it�s just one piece!

Yukino. When it�s me, she can just retort with all her mind.

.I�ll borrow you at least the shirt then

And.I�m naked on my upper body and bare feet.

Somehow.I look like someone who was lost in Amazon�s unexplored region Yukino�s.on naked and shirt only.

But still.we just left Kouzuki Kenshi behind

It can�t be helped. It�s too late to go back and take him

Yukino said coldy

But.I wonder if he�s okay

Miss Cordelia should be angry that we ran away.

It�s fine as long as his limbs aren�t torn apart, but.

He�s fine. Didn�t he say it from the start? He mentioned that he�s unrelated to you people, that he�s not your ally

Yukino drinks the mineral water.

You don�t have any obligation to come back for him.and he doesn�t have any information where we escaped

That�s certainly true, but.

Then, won�t he be the punching bag of miss Cordelia�s anger and experience horrible things?

He�ll make it barely alive I guess? That guy�s a member of Kouzuki house after all. It was a good choice for him to name himself. He can�t be used as hostage for you but he can be a good card for Kouzuki house, don�t you think? But.Kouzuki Kenshi�s father betrayed the Kouzuki house Idiot.the one who betrayed Kouzuki house made a deal with that girl, right?

Oh right.

Kouzuki Kenshi�s father.Kouzuki Noboru negotiated something with miss Cordelia.

If he�s the son of the contract partner then he won�t be killed. Maybe

Maybe, is all I can say but.miss Cordelia�s cruel.

We an only pray for Kouzuki Kenshi�s safety for now.

Ahn!

The bottle slipped from Yukino�s hand and water spilled.

That girl�s skill is too effective.my hands are still numb!

Yukino opens and closes the palm of her hand.

The shirt got wet

Ah.her nipples are transparent

Is there a towel or something?

Let me take a look

I check inside the locker.

There�s a medical gauze

That�ll do, gimme Poi

I hand over the gauze, Yukino wipes the shirt.

This is no good at all.

She bends her body while wearing only a T-shirt.

you, that posture, be careful.if you move a bit your ass would be exposed

I don�t care about that anymore

Even though she�s been complaining about having nothing to wear.

When she got a piece of clothing, she got this composure.

Rather.your stuff is dripping

.What?

Looking at it, white semen drips from Yukino�s thighs

Geez.there�s no helping it

Yukino spread her legs and wiped the semen

Her arousal hasn�t subsided yet.her slit remains open. I can see the pink color inside

Yukino, you, that.

What? I�m already used to this. I�ve seen this before a lot already

Well, true.she�s right.

But, having her slit peeping out from the bottom of her naked shirt.is quite fresh and sexy

.I�ll take off my underwear so please take a look at me too

.michi?

Michi comes in between us.

I�m a bit jealous

What.about what?

Master.why are you so close with Shirasaka Yukino-sama?

What, close?

Me and Yukino?

I�ll do anything.so please treat me closely like her

Michi kneels in front of me.

OH!SAMURAI

No, miss Edie.

It�s not that Michi�s going to seppuku.

Michi, raise your head. You can�t be more close by doing that

Then, what should I do?

Michi looks up.

Mi-chan.Yo-chan and Yukino-san are just not holding back at each other

Nei-san smiles gently

.Holding back?

Yo-chan�s kind so he�s caring about everyone you see? But, he doesn�t have those feelings towards Yukino-san. Therefore, they look like they�re getting along because they�re not holding back but.I think that the bonds of the heart is better for Mi-chan Is that so?

Michi answers with a serious face.

But.I�m frustrated. Uneasy. I feel sad

.Michi, come here

I call Michi

Yes. Master?

Michi comes to me.

Here, Michi!

I embrace Michi and pat her head.

.Master

If you�re sad then come at me anytime Yes.please hold me tighter Sure

I embrace Michi tightly

But, I think that it�s a good thing that Michi speaks such things without putting up with it. You can depend on me more

.Is that okay? Yeah, Michi doesn�t need to hold back from me

Michi looks up at me with her big eyes.

Please have sex with me like the one from a while ago

What.Michi wants to head-butt too?

Do you not want it?

No, I want to have sex with Michi but no head-butts .Master? I don�t want to see a dent on Michi�s cute forehead.

I kiss Michi�s forehead.

It�s okay to head-butt me.please release master�s sexual desire on me

.Michi I want to be an outlet of Master�s libido. I want to be done violently!

This small body of a third year middle school girl stiffens in my arms.

Sure. If I feel like it next time then I�ll push Michi down.

Yes.I�ll be waiting.

Michi smiles.

Chapter 319

Chapter 319. Edie (Part 2)

.Err, I�ll summarize what this girl is saying okay!

Nei-san tells us.

Or rather.Michi can understand English so only me and Yukino needs an actual explanation

This girl�s name is Edie Sexton She was born in an underground society from near New Orleans

Miss Edie smiles at us.

Milky blond hair and brown skin.beautiful big blue eyes.

.The　glove

Miss Edie�s plump lips whispers.

It seems that�s the name of the organization.

Glove means手袋in Japanese. They got the name from leaving no fingerprints when they kill a person. How should I say it.The gloveis an organization that�s like an assassination cult

.What�s an assassination cult?

I asked.

.They�re originally a dangerous religious association who assassinates those who are hostile to their religion. From there, various assassination methods were born, and the organization supplies assassins on the underground society Michi answered.

America�s got surprising amount of religious groups that has chaotic doctrines.generally, they exist on secret societies Furthermore, those kind of absurd organizations have been going on for hundreds of years.

Nei-san said

Anyway, Edie says thatThe gloveis anAssassin Guild It�s not precisely an assassination cult, it may be an assassin union but.I don�t know the details about it. Maru-chan may know a lot about it but.anyway, there�s a community that trains assassin�s in the outskirts of New Orleans, and she was born there it seems This cute girl was raised as an assassin?1

From her story.The Gloveoriginally was a group of of slaves from the south America rebelled against the domination of the white people2, forming an assassination group. Their roots are from the Africa�s traditional martial arts but it seems that they�ve mixed with various martial arts after being brought to US. It seems that they were a devout Christians and thought that they�re the religious knights in the US

Michi explains miss Edie�s story.

But, that�s the story of the organization�s foundation.afterwards, they seem to have contracted assassinations from both the American public authority and the underground society of US. Since it�s a special secret society, there�s no thought of greatly expanding the organization, it seems that they�re only thinking of the organization�s existence that they responded to requests of unprincipled murders Nei-san said.

Besides, the creed of the organization changes through age. Especially it seems that due to the influence of the post war counter culture, it seems that they adapted Orienthoughts. That matter feels like America but.they change the organization, embracing the trend of each era As for the technique using theQi, it would seem that it originally a traditional martial arts in Africa but, it�s completely forgotten.her grandmother had succeeded in studying and recreating oriental martial arts Miss Edie nods.

She somehow understood what we�re talking about it seems.

Edie�s grandmother was one of the leaders of The glovebut she died at the beginning of this year. Then, the current boss ofThe glovehates Edie.so she was sold to Cesario Viola�s organization

Sold? Yeah.she was bought with money. But, Edie herself doesn�t care at all

Edie talks to Nei-san and Michi happily in English

Edie�s grandmother sticks to the old fashioned thought of going to the enemy and killing them through hand-on-hand combat assassination techniques. However, the current boss of the organization thinks that approaching with a car and a machine gun is faster.in order to deny the traditional assassination technique, he drive out Edie who took over her grandmother�s skills directly Before her grandmother died, she was ordered toGo and train on the outside world ThereforeEven if the boss of the organization sold me and received money, that doesn�t matter to me. In the first place, he has no right to sell me. I am freeshe says I see.Miss Cordelia bought Edie using money so she treats her like a slave.

But, mis Edie just follows the intendedtrainingand she thinks that she�s free. But.an organization born in defiance of slavery selling a girl on the modern age. The people who founded the organization would be crying under their graves.

It seems that it�s only last month she was taken under miss Cordelia. but, she seems to be dissatisfied with Edie all the time

.Dissatisfied?

She acknowledges miss Cordelia�s physical ability but she�s not training at all.she said. Or rather, there�s nobody in the organization of Cesario Viola having qualities for her to train with

Miss Edie happily tells Michi something

.What?

Michi hesitates to speak

What�s the matter?

I asked, Nei-san.

She looked at Mi-chan and thought.I�m sure I can have a good training with her Therefore she abandoned miss Cordelia and came to us. That�s all

.Does that mean?

How old are you ?

Miss Edie asks Michi

Fifteen .Really?

She�s surprised that Michi�s 15 years old.

I�m 16 years old. Why is someone younger than me can use the same technique as my grandmother�s?She asks

I�m the successor of Kudou style ancient martial arts

Michi and miss Edie gets excited talking about Kudou style ancient martial arts

In the end.this girl�s seeking assassination techniques

Nei-san says while looking at miss Edie.

She seems to be interested in only raising her assassination techniques

Hmm.

If it�s sports or martial arts then tht�s fine, but. Assassination techniques is just.

NO, that�s not it.it�s like this

Michi stands up and shows her martial art form to miss Edie

OH! Excellent! 3

Edie watches as if she got hooked,

What. Aren�t these girls similar?

Yukino said

In the end, that girl just wanted a friend, doesn�t she?

.Friend

For miss Edie who�s only interested in improving her assassination techniques, Michi�s probably the first person she studies that�s on the same age. That�s the same for Michi. Michi is also too special that she doesn�t have friends. Misuzu and I are her masters. Mana and Ruriko of the same age are making walls. I think that even Michi needs a close friend.

Michi.do you think you can be friends with miss Edie?

I asked.

.Master?

I�m asking whether you two can practice together and improve each other

Michi looks at my face sternly.

If that�s an order then I will do so!

That�s not it. I�m asking if it�s fun to practice with miss Edie .Fun?

Michi shows a puzzled expression

The training of Kudou style ancient martial arts is tough. I never felt it like being fun!

Michi still seeks her way.

Yo-chan doesn�t mean it like that. Try to have a bout with Edie for a bit. The room is small so be careful

Nei-san tells Michi

She tells miss Edie something in English too .Off Course! 4

Miss Edie smiles.

She stand up and face Michi.

.Here I come

Michi bows then takes a stance.

Miss Edie too. Edie is the taller one.

Haa, ha, ha, haa!

Michi rushes with her fist.

Hashu, shu, shushushu!

Miss Edie skillfully handles Michi�s fists.

Next, is the change of offence and defence. Miss Edie attacks and Michi defends. Yeah.the way they throw their fists are completely different. Is this the difference between schools?

I�m raising the gear!

As son as she switched to offence, Michi�s movement changed.

Kudou style�s peculiar.movement to bend the enemyQi! woow!!!

Though miss Edie�s expression turned rugged.she matched with Michi�s movement.

Another change of stance. This time, miss Edie attacks Michi with an irregular rhythm.

I think this is the traditional assassinations done bythe glove It�s a technique that always attacks from the opponent�s blind spot!

Nei-san said

Nei-san had been watching Kyouko-san and Margo-san�s training all the time. She�s got some deep knowledge in martial arts.

.Iyahaa!

At that moment.Michi�s voice roars.

Going through the opponent�s skill. Michi�s fist stops immediately before miss Edie�s face.

It seems that Mi-chan is ahead in the power of reading theQinow

Nei-san�s words, Michi.

No.she�s more physically trained. I can�t beat her with a blow

Even if she pierces the gap in theQishe won�t be able to take down miss Edie in one shot.

In short.at present, it�s 50-50. .Great!

Miss Edie hugs Michi in delight.

She said something in English, fast

Edie is very happy. She�s sayingI might�ve been born to meet you!!

Nei-san translates.

Our techniques are completely different. Therefore, if we train and absorb each other�s skills.we can both become stronger I think

Michi says while wiping her sweat with a handkerchief.

It�s not I think�.Michi wants to do it, right?

I ask Michi of her will

If Master allows me then.by all means

Michi seems to have liked miss Edie.

Miss Edie�s expression shows enough.

Then invite miss Edie. To our house.

.House? Michi�s house is mine. Isn�t that right?

.Michi

She happily answered.

Yes. I won�t leave your side!

Then.have miss Edie come to our house as Michi�s practice companion. Miss Edie can stay if she wants.tell her that Yeah. I�m the one going to ask Sensei. I think that Maru-chan and Katsun would welcome her!

Nei-san said.

Michi talks to miss Edie in English

She said.I�d be happy to stay

Michi and miss Edie shakes hands.

They talk about something more.

Edie.didn�t suit with miss Cordelia at all. Miss Cordelia.is a lesbian

.What? Therefore, miss Cordelia�s subordinates are all women. Miss Cordelia bought Edie who�s been sold by her organization.she liked this girl it seems

Nei-san translates miss Edie�s talk.

She talks more.

Miss Cordelia seems to have made her candidate for the next generation of Viola

The next generation.Viola

At first it was only going to be a spare Rosalind but.since the combat capability, shouldn�t we make her the new Viola? That�s what miss Cordelia advised the organization�s boss

As expected.there�s many Cesario Viola and an organization manages it.

Using the same nameCesario Viola.multiple people commits a number of crimes.

It�s that kind of organization.

That�s how it is. It seems that miss Cordelia was going to slowly raise her over time. While at it, it seems that she�s intending to turn her to a lesbian partner. That�s why she brought Edie to her business trip in Japan. She�s just a visitor!

Yeah.with this.

I now understand why miss Edie didn�t participate when miss Cordelia attacked us. Currently, miss Edie and miss Cordelia and her people aren�t cooperating in the battle. Or rather.she doesn�t feel like entering under miss Cordelia�s command from the beginning Even if they take time training her, it�s impossible to work together. Well, she�s a girl who grew up in an assassination organization.if you make ordinary orders likecare-takingorman the answer machine, she should obey as she was bought. Therefore, miss Cordelia misunderstood her as a submissive girl. But.miss Edie thought that she�s free. As for the most important battle.she doesn�t feel like following miss Cordelia at all. So, she left miss Cordelia, and came to us to become friends with Michi. .Haa This girl�s a troublesome one. There�s no doubt that she�s an outstanding talent.

Above all, she doesn�t like miss Cordelia calling himED

Michi said.

Right. Why did miss Cordelia call herED? Michi blushed from what miss Edie said

.Err, that

Miss Cordelia seems to be ridiculing Edie�s name being the same as ED That�s why she�s calling herED

Nei-san explains instead of the mumbling Michi

ED? Why is she being made fun with that?

Well you see.ED means

Looking at the embarrassed Michi.miss Edie says;

.Erectile Dysfunction Erekutorikku paredo?

Miss Edie bursts out laughing from my reply.

That�s not it, Yo-chan. Erectile Dysfunction is Impotenz

Eh.What�simportant? .Important? I know that much English at least. It�s important , isn�t it? Wrong, Yo-chan.it�s Impotenz ! .Import? Even more wrong! Impotenz you see is inpo, inpo! It means that your penis won�t get erect! Eh, important has that meaning? That�s not it, not important we�re talking about Impotenz !

I don�t know what�s what anymore.

What are you talking about?miss Edie looks at us with that face.Michi explains embarrassed in English Miss Edie laughs out loud.

You�re an idiot beyond saving

Yukino looks at me with an amazed expression.

I�ve got no objection to that but.I don�t want to be told by that by Yukino.

Miss Edie shows interest in Yo-chan

.What?

She was talking about what you did with Yukino-san earlier.

.Err

What I did with Yukino.wasn�t that only sex? Wait.no way? Nei-san asks further.

Hmm. It seems that this girl doesn�t know anything about sex

Miss Edie is smiling as usual.

The organizationThe glove, where she stayed with, seems to have many religious precepts. The male and female living quarters are completely separated. They�re not allowed to talk to men on their own until they�re married.you can only marry someone that�s been instructed by the organization. They seem to be fundamentalist Speaking of which, this girl hasn�t talked to me directly until now.

Well, the bigger reason is me unable to understand English

Is she still bound by that precept?

Nei-san asks my question in English

You see.Edie is no longer bound by those precepts. When she�s sold byThe glove, it seems she�s treated as ahereticfrom the organization. Therefore, she can�t come back to New Orleans again. Instead, she doesn�t need to follow their precepts, but.

Miss Edie says something further.

Sorry.it�s not that she�s not abiding the precepts.she can�t. It seems that in the organization, the religious superior oversees the subordinate�s on everything in their daily life. It seems that they have to always the words of the superiors, that�s the basis of the precepts I see.they�re ordered until they marry.

.If you go outside the organization, you have to decide everything yourself. To decide anything by will is against the precepts but.she has to live alone with no superiors around

I see.I understood why it�s supposed to beheresyto leave the organization at that stage.

In Edie�s case.it seems that her grandmother was her supervisor since then. Then, it seems that the grandmother who died has a higher position religiously than the current boss, So.Edie doesn�t have the duty to obey the boss� order Hating the existence that remains in the organization.

The boss sold off miss Edie. Then, she was taken over by the lesbian, Miss Cordelia. There�s no way she can learn about sexual love between men and women.

For her, the bond with her grandmother is more important than belonging to the organization. The last instruction of her grandmother, hersupervisorwas togo outside of the organization.

Therefore, miss Edie seeks the way of assassination, but.

Yeah, I feel I understand this child. No she said that she�s 16 years old so she�s the same age as me and Yukino It�s rude to saythis child

What do you think, Yo-cha.do you believe Edie?

Nei-san asks me again

Eh, isn�t that obvious? Miss Edie has a really open personality

Yeah.she�s the opposite of Michi

She�s always smiling and filled with emotions. All of the emotions appear on her face.

What does Mi-chan think?

She�s not lying.she�s trustworthy No. I trust her

Michi said

For Michi, she might be the first friend.

What does Yukino think?

What, me?

Yukino�s surprised when Nei-san asked for her opinion.

Yeah, I want to ask Yukino-san�s opinion

Nei-san said clearly

Yukino.

This girl doesn�t do tricks. It�s the so-called muscle-brain. She doesn�t think that deeply

Nei-san looks at miss Edie once again.

If the three sensors evaluate assafethen it�s okay to trust her

I see, Nei-san is still.

Thinking of the possibility that miss Cordelia sent her as a spy.

I can�t think of any connection of this girl with Tanizawa-san.if she�s sent as a spy then her setting is too special. Besides, she didn�t have any evil intend when she was having a bout with Mi-chan She was checking miss Edie�s true intend by making her have a bout with Michi.

Yeah.in that case, it�s okay to contact Maru-chan now

Nei-san seems to have waited until we can determine if miss Edie is on our side.

.But

The communication device is bugged by miss Cordelia

Miss Cordelia has the same device as ours.

I know. But, there�s no other choice. Maru-chan thinks that we�re captured and heads to the theater earlier

Right.

They would be ambushed by miss Cordelia if this continues.

The communication machine passes through the repeaters of the wall doesn�t it? Therefore, if we communicate in this room.I think that theHeadquarterswhere Tanizawa-san is will find where we are. But, I think that Tanizawa-san won�t tell miss Cordelia.

Thinking about the subtle relationship of miss Cordelia and Chief Tanizawa.

It seems that Nei-san intends to gamble on this.

Eh, eh, eh, uhm.that�s?

Michi who�s been talking to miss Edie suddenly makes a loud voice.

What�s wrong.Michi?

uhm.Master

Michi looks at me with a confused face.

I was talking about I have awakenedShingetsuthanks to Master embracing me!

Why did you talk about that now That�s because I also want Edie-san to know Master�s wonderfulness.

No.Michi

I�m not a wonderful person at all

Then.she

Miss Edie shows an innocent smile as usual

She says she want to do it too

Want to do it too?

Sex with me?

1. Nothing is true, everything is permitted

2. Fuck, is this Assassin�s Creed 3? 3. I�m using when Edie talks English, since nobody would know if she�s trying to speak Jap or Eng when I don�t make any indications 4. Yes, that�s how the author wrote it

Chapter 320

Chapter 320. Slow Oriro

Michi speaks to miss Edie with a serious face.

I don�t understand since it�s english.

Sex is something that must be done by men and women who truly trust and love each otherShe�s saying!

Nei-san translates Michi�s words.

Miss Edie looks at me with a surprised face. Then, she asked Michi. I can tell it even with my poor English ability In short.she�s asking Is he your husband? NO.He　is　my　Master!

Masuta?OhMaster

They continue to talk in fluent English

Mi-chan saysHe�s the person I have decided to dedicate my life to serve. Master has accepted me like that

The smile from miss Edie�s face disappears due to Michi�s serious attitude.

sorry.

Miss Edie apologized to Michi

I�m sorry for making a selfish offer even though I don�t know your relationshipthe girl�s apologizing

What.miss Edie?

Is MasterandServe with whole lifea problem for her? Well, she�s a girl who grew up from a mysterious assassination cult so her common sense is different from us, but. Miss Edie asks Nei-san this time.

You see.she�s asking my relationship with Mi-chan

The milky blonde hair and brown skinnedassassinbeauty.

She came to us interested only with Michi. Now that she�s promised to be friends with Michi.she�s gotten interested and Nei-san and I too. We areFamily .Or rather, it�s different in this case. It might be easier to say it�s sisterhood What�sSister hood?

I asked unintentionally

If you translate it directly, it would meansister group.but for Christian with a spirit of fraternity, as soon as you reach a close relationship, you call each otherBrothers Hey, brotheror something like that Oh, I�ve seen those in movies.

Then you see, the organization that haseveryone treats each other like brothers even though there�s no blood relationis calledBrotherhood1 The females version would besisterhood

Yeah, that�s how our Kuromori family feels like.

We�re not a familyconnected by blood but we trust each other and unite.

Or rather.Nei-san made the group namedsister�s associationbefore, didn�t you?

Yeah. That�s actually referring to thesisterhoodfrom the foreign countries. Ah, thesister�s associationis still alive. Mi-chan, join in too .What is it?

Michi turns to Nei-san.

There�s asister�s associationof women who love Yo-chan. The members are, Katsun, Nagisa-san, me, Mii-chan, Megu-chan and Mana-chan. The enrollment condition is that you love Yo-chan. There�s no annual fee so don�t worry.

If Misuzu-sama is a member then I will join in as well

Michi replies immediately

Okay!

Miss Edie looks at Michi and Nei-san and asks something likewhat are you talking about?

Nei-san answered.We�re a sisterhood

I somehow figured that hout.

Miss Edie asks Nei-sanAre you her sister?

Mi-chan.I can be Mi-chan�s onee-san?

Michi look sat me who�s her master.

Nei-san is my Onee-san. Therefore, Michi should think of Nei-san as her own sister too

Yes.Master

Michi looks at Nei-san once again.

I may be an inexperiencedsisterbut please guide me!

With this, Michi officially becomes Nei-san�slittle sister.

Yeah, these two�s relationship is subtle so I hope they get along after this. Miss Edie speaks to Michi again .She�s looking at Yukino?

What�s up?

You see.she�s asking if Yukino-san is also a sister? Mi-chan denied it. Then, she askedWhat kind of relationship they have?Mi-chan answeredI don�t know well

True.Yukino�s not infamilynorsister�s association

Far from her relationship with Nei-san and Michi. Even her relationship with me is unknown.

But, isn�t she very intimate with your Master ?Edie said,But, I don�t know what I don�t knowMi-chan answeredThat�s a bit worrying thenEdie comforts her.

Hmm.Somehow, I�m sorry for a lot of things.

Even I don�t know what kind of judgement should I make for Yukino.it�s hopeless as of present. What�s an腐れ縁.in English?2

Edie�s asking Mi-chan if she can call herSistertoo

.What?

Since she�s going to be a practice companion.she would like to call her sister by all means. Well, I think she�s just expressing her affection

Master? If Michi�s fine with it I don�t mind?

Michi smiles.

Got it, I will be calling you sister Michi from now on. You can call me Sister Edie toois what they�re saying.I think Miss Edie looks at me and Nei-san

If you�re my sister�s elder sister, then you�re my elder sister toobut.she�s saying that Yo-chan won�t be her master

Nei-san explains

Well.even if she�s Michi�s sister, it�s not that she�s entered ourfamily In the first place.I�d be troubled if a girl I just met calls meMaster

But, since you are sister Michi�s master I pay you the utmost respectshe said!

What does she mean by that?

Nei-san talks to miss Edie.

She promised to protect us from miss Cordelia�s pursuit

Oh.inside miss Edie�s head.

Becoming friends with Michi and and saving all of us with Michi from a crisis is a different thing until now. Michi has the same power as herself so she thinks that she can naturally survive miss Cordelia�s attack. Whatever happens to us who are with her.is something she�s not particularly interested in.

Perhaps.the word sisterhood moved Edie�s heart

Nei-san tells me.

I think that the idea ofbrotherhoodalso existed in the assassination cult she belonged to. I can�t say that everyone in the organization must help each other�sbrotherbut; Yo-chan and I are special existence to her new sister Mi-chan.Edie thinks of us as people to protect Well, that�s thankful but.

What about Yukino then? From what Michi has shown to Edie.it has become clear that she doesn�t think anything about Yukino.

Michi.tell her to help Yukino too

.Master

Michi looks a bit unpleasant.

Yukino stares at me.

Won�t it leave bad taste in your mouth if only Yukino dies?

.Yes

Michi tells miss Edie something

OK.I see.

Miss Edie�s convinced.

What did you say?

She�s an important livestock of master so we don�t want her to die. Hey, what livestock!

Yukino rejects.

Please realize that right now, you�re living right now because Master is fond of you!

Michi said coldly.

You could�ve been left with Kouzuki Kenshi-san in that place. Realize that!

Seriously.why is all mywomenso harsh with Yukino?

Well.I can understand their feelings however.

Anyway.you�re livestock. Lower than a pet. If you aren�t quiet then you�ll be punished by a whip in your big ass.do you understand!

Michi who�s calm on everything, hates to expose her emotions.doesn�t hide her expression of anger against Yukino.

MIss Edie laughs as she look at Michi. She really thinks of Michi as her friend. With the small bout earlier.miss Edie also knows that Michi is a reliable partner. She�s completely opening up her heart. Or rather, this girl doesn�t feel any guilt about betraying miss Cordelia. She�s completely resolute. This way of thinking must be truly American.

With that done.we should have Edie meet up with Maru-chan and Seki-san sooner

Nei-san said

It�s unknown how far does Edie know about miss Cordelia�s plan but she�s supposed to have received some instructions

I see.we can understand theenemymovements

I won�t understand it even if I ask but.Maru-chan and Seki-san would discover some hints even if Edie talks only a little

Wait.what about Reika?

Thinking about it. Reika�s a pure combat person. Only Margo-san and Seki-san can take troop commands and strategy planning

Sink or swim.we�ve got to make the call

Nei-san and Michi takes out their communication devices.

Mine�s.left on the stage along with my jacket .But Looking at this.I think it was a big mistake of miss Cordelia to not take away the communication device and Michi�s weapon form us. She underestimated us.or rather, she thought that she has the absolute superiority that she had the composure. But, this communication device�s conversation is definitely intercepted. What does Nei-san intend to do?

Master, here

Michi beckons me.

She huddles with me so we can both listen on one earphone.

Please come closer

.I mean, Michi�s small so;

I embraced her.

Ah.

Do you not like it, Michi? No.rather I�m glad

Michi said blushing, miss Edie said something with a smile

What?

She�s making fun of us

Michi said embarrassed

Well then, let�s go!

Nei-san puts on spirit and pressed the switch of the communication device.

Checkmate King 2, Checkmate King 2.This is white rook. Please respond!

A reply comes immediately

.There�s no checkmate king 2. Over

Margo-san�s voice!

Yeah, I was lying.we don�t have white rook either, Over

Nei-san replies.

This is an ace of hearts blackjack. The old maid is secretly hidden.Over!

That�s right.we have decided this before leaving the underground room.

We had completely forgotten bit due to the slapstick on the upper floor. Margo-san isSpades, Seki-san isDiamond, Michi isHeartNei-san isAce, I�mJokerand Yukino�s theOld maid In short, Nei-san and Michi isAce of Heartsand thejokerme is the 21 Black Jack In addition, theold main.Yukino�s safety is transmitted.

Huh.What about the Bonussweets? Over

We�ve left thebonussomewhere. It�s possible that it�s picked up by someone else.Over

Nei-san tells Margo-san that Kouzuki Kenshi�s separated from us.

Is that so, too bad. We�ve dealt the first card. There�s nothing played yet.Over

In short, there was no one pursued Margo-san afterwards.

But, we still haveace of diamondsClover 10and 2 of spadesat hand.you�ve got to draw a card. Over

Wait.what�s this about now?

One ace and 10card, and2card, it means 23or13 In this case, 13 is impossible so she�s ordering Margo-oneesama to go to the 23rd floor

Michi explains

We�ve got the black jack for good and bad.Over

Nei-san said.

In short.us black jack are in the 21st floor.

What about Tiger Lily? Over

Yeah, we managed to come out of the tiger�s nest hole. But, they�re still trying to get us. I think they�re chasing our footprints.over! But I�m glad that you escaped Tiger Lily. Over Well, I feel sorry for the extra being left but.I hope the tiger hasn�t eaten it. Over

She�s indirectly telling that we escaped from miss Corderlia�s hands.

It can�t be helped, the other party is a savage tiger.I just think that we�re lucky to be able to communicate like this. Over

Right.by the way, tiger lily has removed her mask and her makeup was so thick. Isn�t it a pain to coat it all? Over Don�t say that. Her skin�s got a lot of bends so isn�t she worried about lots of things? Over Speaking of which, I feel like her tits are sagging. Over

Knowing that miss Cordelia is intercepting.both of them are provoking her saying everything they want.

From southFuton room.wc-2123.Over

Michi enters the conversation

Roger.Over

Seki-san replied

Michi looks at me.

Futon roomis the secret word for Kouzuki security service, referring to the escape room for the VIPs. Miss Cordelia probably doesn�t know the wordFuton Room.

Yeah.a genuine American won�t know theFuton room

What�s south, and the number after that though?

It�s all fakes. There�s only one

VIP

shelter on this floor. And this room is on the east side of the floor

I see.those were remarks to confuse the enemy.

Sasuga Michi.

Does ace of hearts have experience in evac training? Over

Seki-san asks Michi

I�ve read the books, Over.

Do you know how to use the emergency slow descent machine, Over? Of course, Over

Slow descent machine.must be that

It�s often placed at the corner of the hallways like schools or department stores so you can get off from a high place while evacuating. OriroorSurodan3 But, how do we go up?

If we go out.miss Cordelia will find us.

In order to get out of the maze-like hotel through the upper floor.we definitely have to go through surveillance cameras.

This VIP room is on the same position on each floor

What.Michi?

And.there�s a secret hatch that connects the top and bottom of each floor.

.It�s connected?

Though we can evacuate the VIPs into this room.it�s troublesome to stay in the same room. Unlike the emergency evacuation room dedicated toKakkain the basement, the food and clothing here aren�t stockpiled enough. Therefore, there�s a system that can move from this room above or under. Of course, even among Kouzuki security service, only full time guards of the VIPs knows it Michi is Misuzu�s guard so she knows.

Seki-sama said Don�t go down but instead increase the stakes In short, don�t go down but move on the upper floor instead

From the 21st floor evacuation shelter.to the evacuation shelter of the 22nd floor.

And, the equipment to move from the upper and lower floor is.

Michi moves the stockpiled lockers and shows the box placed behind the pillar.

It�s a slow descent machine!

The box hasSlow Orirowritten on it

1. Ezio pls

2. Undesirable but inseparable relationship 3. google image those and you�ll understand what I mean But.this is the 21st floor Isn�t it le to get off ground from this height? I feel bad since we got blackjack but could you draw another card? Over

Seki-san said.

If ace and Joker are black jack, you can still draw cards can�t you? Don�t go down but instead increase your stakes. Over

I�ll draw another.Over

Michi confirms

Yes, please try it.Over

Seki-san said

Okay, let�s end the talk here. Let�s contact each other regularly every 30 minutes.good? Over

Margo-san�s voice.

Roger.Over

Lastly, Nei-san ended the conversation.

They didn�t decide to interrupt the conversation like before.

I said, Nei-san;

She�s ashamed.Tanizawa-san is also listening to the talk

I see, she doesn�t want to tell chief Tanizawa that we were able to escape from her.

Of course, chief Tanizawa already knows that we escaped but still.her pride won�t allow her to publicize it herself

.I see.

By the way.why didn�t you tell Margo-san and others about miss Edie?

It�s connected to miss Cordelia.that person only thinks that miss Edie escaped

Nei-san said

She doesn�t think that she was excited to see Michan�s technique and came to be friends with Michan.

Yeah.that�s true

Even we are surprised.

Edie just happened to see the chance to escape from miss Cordelia so she did.that�s all she thinks

Miss Cordelia doesn�t understand miss Edie at all.

Therefore, let�s hide the fact that this girl is with us for a bit longer

.True

By the way, what was Michan talking with Seki-san?

I also want to know

Yes.I�ve received instructions where to meet

.Meet?

It�s on the 22nd floor.

What do you mean, Michi? In black jack state.she ordered me to draw one more card. In short, 21+1=22nd floor1. Quick Maths

Chapter 321

Chapter 321. Pull Up!

Yes.that panel over there. Master

I�m the tallest man in the room right now so I stand on the chair and put my hand on the ceiling.

The ceiling�s all separated by the same white frame but.indeed, the panel Michi pointed out moves.

Push it up then slide it sideways

.Hmm

AH, the panel moved and slipped into the ceiling. On top of that is a metallic hatch. Somehow, this looks like a submarine.

Since it�s locked, please adjust the dial number

I see, it looks like there�s a big dial from a big old safe.

If it�s powered electrically then you can�t use it in case of power outage.therefore it�s a mechanical dial

I see.but still, it�s dark, I can�t see anything

The dial�s numbers are small.

Can you see it now?

While I�m squirming.Michi lights up my hand with an LED light from below.

As expected of Kudou-papa�s daugter She also has those kind of things carried around

Yeah, I can see it

Yeah, I can clearly see the numbers and alphabets carved in the dial.

Then, what�s the combination?

The number�s 6700 Six Seven O O

WAO

.Got it

I put in the numbers and open the lever of the hatch.

.Kacha

The hatch opened.

Inside the hatch.is a chimney-shaped cylinder with a the width of one person able to climb up. But.there�s no ladder? The inside of the cylinder is slippery. How do you get up on this?

Thank you very much. Master.please switch with me

Michi said.

Just in case, I will confirm the state of the shelter on the upper floor.

Miss Cordelia might know that there�s a shelter liked to the upper floor, but.

Chief Tanizawa should know it. There might be a top elite under chief Tanizawa hidden in advcance.

But.it�s dangerous to go alone, Michi1

I�m worried.

But, Michi.

Only one person can go through at a time.and I�m the only one who can use the device to pull you up to the upper floor

Saying that, Michi looks at theSlow Orirobox

This evacuation equipment is usually lifting people from top downwards in a safe speed, but.this machine can also pull from bottom top. This machine is located on all VIP shelters on each floors of the hotel.

In short.Michi will go to the upper room, use theSlow Oriroabove and pull us up with a rope.

On each floor, the position of the hatch leading to the upper floor is slippery. Therefore, you can�t move several floors at once from a certain room. It�s a bit troublesome but.it would be troublesome if the enemy uses it when the structure is too simple I see.if the position of the hatch is a straightline, it would be troublesome if used by a large number of enemy.

It doesn�t matter if it takes down but each floor is a system that moves with a differentslow oriro Then, if the enemy is aware of this emergency passage.it�s possible to stop midーfloor.

When the hotel is on fire.or when a hotel crashes on the upper floor, then won�t it be troublesome that you have to get on top in a hurry?

Yukino said ironically.

In that case, this VIP shelter won�t be used in the first place. Just escape through the normal evacuation route. This room is a counterterrorism room

Yeah.in case of terrorists.

Running into this shelter.furthermore, expecting that it�ll take time to solve the case. You should go down to the first floor even if it�s a bit troublesome. Or rather.this is a hotel that�s thoroughly biased towards counterterrorism.

Anyway, I will be going.please leave this to me

Saying that, Michi takes off her shoes and socks.

Master, please piggyback me

With Michi�s height.she can�t reach the hatch through the chair

yeah, sure.

I get off the chair and squat in front of MIchi

.Excuse me

Michi rolls up her skirt and comes up on me.

Michi�s raw legs wraps my cheeks.

.Please, Master

I stand up with Michi on my shoulders.

.Mihi!

yes.What is it? You�re light

This fifteen year old girl�s petite body is surprisingly light.

.i�m sorry

No.I�m praising you

Yukino snorts.

.Either way I�m the heavy one

No.I don�t hate Yukino�s weight.

I remembered the sex where she�s on top. Of course.now�s not the time to talk about that so I won�t say it.

.Please don�t move for a while

Michi clings to the hatch.

Putting her feet on my shoulder, into the hatch.

Michan.take care

Nei-san looks up at Michi worriedly

Miss Edie�s face is excited. It seems that she�s helplessly looking forward to what�s going to happen after this.

.I�m going

Michi pushes both hands and barefoot legs into the hatch.

I see.she�s going to crawl up in this without the ladder. This is certainly impossible unless with someone with physical ability like Michi�s

You.it�s visible

Yukino tells Michi

.Yeah Because she�s spreading her legs on the hatch.Michi�s skirt is completely open. Her cute panty covering her crotch too.

It�s fine.it�s for Master to look at!

Michi said embarrassed.

The underdeveloped thighs and butt of this third year middle school girl too. A stretched barefoot legs. Oh.it�s pleasing

Then, please wait for a while

Then.she rise up the narrow cylinder with her cute feet.

I was worried that she might slip but.Michi�s rising up further. I look up at Michi with worry, but.

Pervert, do you want to look at her panties that much?

Yukino asks me.

What I�m worried about is the inside rather than the panty

The LED light shines above the tube.

It looks like Michi has reached the hatch of the upper floor. It�s around three meters above from inside the tube. There�s also a dial lock in there too. Michi holds her body by sticking her legs in the cylinder then turns the dial.

.Gacha

The upper floor hatch opens.

Michi slowly crawls upstairs. We�re also nervous After a while, the lights on the upper floor turns on

It�s okay.there�s nobody in the room

Michi�s voice echoes from the upper room.

I feel relieved.

Please wait.I�ll prepare a rope to raise everyone

.Then

Miss Edie tells me something while smiling

I�m going up too so gimme a piggyback, she said

Nei-san translates it.

No, but.if we wait for a while then Michi would raise us with a rope, wouldn�t she?

I answered, but.

Miss Edie�s not convinced.

She wants to go up on her own like Michan!

Nei-san said

This girl�s childish

Miss Edie begs me to hurry up.

.It can�t be helped I squat before Edie .Thank You!

Miss Edie rides me.

heavy. This isn�t miss Edie�s body weight. There�s a lot of things inside her black combat clothes. Supporters and protectors and such. Perhaps.weapons too

There we go!

Though I stagger, I somehow stood up with her on my shouders.

I can feel miss Edie�s muscular body. Her whole body�s like a spring. Well.she�s trained like Margo-san But still.she�s thin. There�s no body fat at all .Wawoo!

Miss Edie hangs on the hatch and then she moved up smoothly

.She�s used to this. Unlike Michi, she�s wearing combat boots, and yet.

That girl�s received this kind of training it seems.

Nei-san said.

That�s right, miss Edie is a girl who grew up from an assassination cult. She must be doing some sneak training as usual. Miss Edie arrives on the upper floor.

.Master!

Along with Michi�s voice.I can see the arm of theslow oriroon the hatch.

.Wiin

From the tip of the arm.the rope slowly comes down.

Since the bottom of the rope is a loop.please hang one of your foot on that loop. Also, please use this

Michi throws down a pack from the top.

It�s a safety belt harness. Please firmly fix the harness through your armpit. Then, please connect with the carabiner in the middle of the rope

Opening the plastic bag.there�s indeed a vest with a metal fixture.

Yukino-san, go ahead

Nei-san tells Yukino

.You sure?

Yes

Nei-san gives Yukino the harness.

Yukino�s only wearing my T-shirt. When you tighten up her upper body with the harness.it�s strangely lewd.

Now.put your feet there. Though the harness is fixed to the rope, please hold onto the rope firmly on your own. I think it would be very painful if your feet slide off and you�re hung only with just by the harness Nei-san tells Yukino.

Michan.it�s okay, get it up

.Roger

I hear Michi�s voice from above.

.Vuiin!

Then, the rope�s raised.

Uwawawawawa!

As soon as her feet�s away from the floor, Yukino�s body shakes the rope.

Hey, that�s dangerous.

I hold down Yukino�s body

Hey, where are you toughing!

Yukino speaks angrily but her face is nervous.

After a while, Yukino�s body fit the hatch.I let go of her body.

don�t look!

Ah.Yukino-san�s a no-pan, right.

Both her anus and slit are completely visible

I�ll look.I�m taking a good look, Yukino!

Geez.Pervert!

I�ve already embraced this body multiple times

Just how many times did I ejaculate inside this body. Even now.Yukino�s pussy is packed with my semen. Somehow.it feels strange. I was thinking of such as I watch Yukino�s body being pulled on the upper floor.

.Yo-chan

As soon as Yukino�s body enters the barrel.Nei-san kisses me.

.Nei-san?

Hold me

Yes, right now

We�re the only one�s in the room. This room isn�t monitored by anyone. There�s nobody else looking at us. I embraced Nei-san with all my might.

.Nei-san. Nei-san. Nei-san

.Yo-chan

I also ask for Nei-san�s kisses.

Nei-san answered with her tongue. I embraced Nei-san with all my power.

.Thank you. I can�t be broken because Yo-chan�s by my side

.Nei-san That�s right. I, Nei.am Yo-chan�s onee-san!

Natou Nei.is a personality Najima Yasuko made to protect her own heart.

Miss Cordelia called her Yasuko, Nei-san�s heart shook. If she faced Cesario Viola afterwards, she would be shaken more. The weak and timid girl.Najima Yasuko collapses. If she�s not the Natou Nei.the always bright, energetic and confident girl.

Nei-san.Nei-san.My Nei-san

I pat Nei-san�s hair gently as I hug her.

Yeah.I�m here

The two personalities are on the brink right now

Master, please have the next one!

It seems that Yukino�s done going up.

Michi lowers the rope again.

Now, it�s Nei-san�s turn next.

I can�t let Nei-san be the last.

I�ll let her go on the upper floor before me.

Yeah.sorry, Yo-chan

Letting go of her body.Nei-san apologizes to me.

About what?

Look, I�m wearing pants suit today so I can�t show you anything

.I

Well.there�s next time

.Nei-san

Right.I can show myself naked or in underwear anytime

Nei-san has to overcome her complex towards Cesario Viola this evening

By defeating Cesario Viola. Nei-san will become free. Tonight!

I�ll do anything for Nei-san�s sake

Thank you, Yo-chan

We embrace each other firmly once again

We confirm each other�s heart, and heat.

Pulling up Nei-san safely.

Lastly, it�s my turn. Oops, I remember to take Michi�s shoes and socks she removed. Err, the other sock. But, both her shoes and socks are small and cute.

What are you doing.Master

On the other side of the open ceiling.

Michi looks down on me from the upper floor.

No, Michi�s socks you see.

.Please don�t sniff it

.What?

No.it�s okay to do it. I am Master�s.so you can do anything you want

No, I don�t have that kind of hobby.

Thank you that you�re interested in me that far.

hey.wait

Uhm.I just want to deliver the shoes and socks to you.

.Ah

I can tell the small face beyond the hatch blushed.

.I�m sorry

Michi said embarrassed.

Okay.pull me up

.Yes

.Wiin

The rope pulled up my body.

Reaching the hatch on the ceiling.on the cylindrical passage. It�s actually wider than looking up from below. Well, if it�s not this wide.a

VIP

old man won�t get in. I can see how the winch of the machine pulls up and down. It�s impossible for an old man�s strength to rise up with a ladder. If someone ascends at the same time and let go in the middle.all the people under the ladder would be injured as well. As expected, it�s best to move one-by-one with a machine

.Okay, thank you for waiting. Master

When I got up to the upper floor.Michi greeted me with a serious face.

Nei-san is smiling. Yukino�s sulking.she�s been like that recently Miss Edie is smiling

I�m closing the hatch

Michi closes the hatch.

At the same time, there�s a sound coming from the lower floor.

When you close the upper floor hatch, the hatch on the lower floor will be closed in conjunction. The dial number will automatically be random

Michi explains.

The sliding panel on the ceiling also automatically returns. There will be no evidence left of our escape to the upper floor

Really, it�s well done.

This hotel is.

If ever the enemy noticed that the evacuation shelter is connected up and down.I brought the box of theslow oriromachine to the 21st floor, the enemy should think we escaped on the lower floor. If you don�t have this special machinery, the function of lifting the rope won�t work Yeah.the usual evacuation equipment has a slow descent function.

Even if they think we run down.they won�t think that we got on the upper floor.

Besides, if someone touches the lower floor�s hatch, we can respond as soon as we see it immediately

I see, the upper and lower hatches are mechanically linked.

I�ll change the dial number to open this hatch. Even if it happens, that�ll gain time

Michi puts her hand on the hatch

.Fuu We can take a breath with this. Until a while ago, we�re on the same floor as miss Cordelia. Even if we�re in the

VIP

shelter, we can�t feel relieved. Just being on a different floor it feels very different.

What�s left is to wait for Maru-chan and others to pick us up

Nei-san said

Seki-san knows the secret entrances to the back aisle for the employees on the hallway.I think she�ll be coming soon

Michi said

I hope that Tanizawa or his people won�t come and catch us

Yukino said

Does Tanizawa-san know athat we�re here?

Perhaps.I think it�s caught in theheadquartrsat the moment I turned on the lights of this room

.Right.

I�ve already destroyed the hidden cameras and microphones in this room.please don�t worry talking here

But.breaking the surveillance system will make it definite that we�re here.

The only think Tanizaw-san don�t know that is miss Edie is with us. Miss Edie�s joining us is unknown to anyone. Not Chief Tanizawa, not Margo-san.not miss Cordelia. .However. It�s still not definite if miss Edie is really our ally or not. Right now.she�s friends with Michi. Then that means, if she fight with Michi.she might become the enemy again. It�s too undetectable what this girl�s behavior is. .Then

.Bubububububu

Michi and Nei-san�s communication device ringed in vibrate.

Did something happen with Margo-san?

1. Take this

Chapter 322

Chapter 322. A I Shi Teru!

.This is ace of hearts and joker! Over!

Nei-san takes out the device.

I listen on Michi�s earphone as well. No, this time, Yukino�s also putting her ears close too. Miss Edie�s staring blankly but she�s smiling.

.We�re moving as planned. What about your side? Over?

I can hear Margo-san�s voice.

We�re going as planned.no problems!

Okay.we�re coming soon

Then that means that they�re approaching the VIP room on 22nd floor.

There�s been no engagement afterwards.the enemy presence has completely disappeared

It seems that chief Tanizawa�s subordinates didn�t pursue Margo-san.

It�s been 20 minutes since we parted from Tiger Lily. It�s possible that they�re coming your way so be careful. Over!

Nei-san said.

Yeah.if miss Cordelia has the ability to take action, she�d go one floor higher and re-attack Margo-san. Of course.that�s in case they gave up on tracking us.

Roger. The next signal would beIkkyu-sanso remember it. Over

What.Margo-san?

Roger.Over

Nei-san disconnects the call.

Nei-san, what�sIkkyu-san?

Eh, Yo-chan doesn�t know aboutIkkyu-san? No, uhm.if I recall, he�s a monk? I�ve read it in Japanese history

In the textbook at middle high school.I remember the culture page on Muromachi era.

If I recall, there were portraits too. My classmate said that he resembledAkira Emoto. The PC guy is calledIsaku-san Speaking of which.who�sIsaku-san?

I see, Yo-chan doesn�t know the animeIkkyu-san?

.Anime?

That old man faced monk has an anime?2

As soon as we came back here.Maru-chan watched a lot of Japanese anime to study Japanese language. Together with me. I�ve gotten vague with Japanese terms already. Then, Maru-chan came to loveIkkyu-san .Oh

I likedGamba and friendsandThe adventures of Tom Sawyer

Eh, that�s not a Japanese work isn�t it?

Tom Sawyer.is american isn�t it? If I recall.

Therefore.the Japanese people animates it in Japan! It�s Japanese! That�s how it is!

Oh.so that�s how it is?

Are you an idiot?

Yukino�s amazed.

Sorry.I haven�t watched that much TV since I was a child

Were your parents strict?

Michi asks.

I hear that houses that are education enthusiastic, they ban entertainment such as television?

I see.Michi doesn�t know it yet?

It�s the opposite.Yo-chan�s abused by his parents

Nei-san answers calmly

No, it�s not abuse.I wasn�t beaten or kicked

It�s worse.having one�s existence ignored all the time!

Nei-san is angry for me.

Uhm.I had to be like theairin the house. I mustn�t talk, I mustn�t make requests.I mustn�t show up myself in front of my mother as far as possible

.What does that mean?

Michi�s surprised.

Therefore. He was abused

But, during the three years on middle school, I was living in a dorm for a boys� school in the mountains.it didn�t feel that harsh. Well, TV and radios were banned.phones can be brought if you applied to the school, but my phone is only for emergency uses, it can�t connect to the internet nor contact my parents.really, it only had the function to call. But still.my friends at dormitory lent me some manga and magazines. Yeah, I�ve read everything back in those days. I�ve read from car magazines, fishing, shogi. I�ve never done fishing since I don�t have the tools, but.

Anyway.I read what I could.

Therefore, I�ve read some works in manga but I don�t know any anime. I�ve only seen the photos on my friend�s anime magazines, but I don�t know how the photos move. There�s an amazing guy in the same dormitory who loves anime.when he goes home on a vacation, he watches all the recorded anime he had in one go. I managed to catch up this seasonhe said. But.I couldn�t go home even during the vacation period.

Spring break, summer vacation, winter vacation.I�ve stayed in the dorm all time.

Therefore.this spring, after graduating from middle school, I finally came home but.I don�t have the habit of turning on the television. Besides, they�d get angry when I do.

Uh.who will?

Michi asks.

No.They�d get angry sayingit�s a waste of electricity

Actually.there�s nobody that would scold me from that house.

My mother has returned to her parents without permission. My father�s missing. But still.I can�t turn on the TV because I feel like someone would scold me. No.even the lights in the house.

Yo-chan!

Nei-san hugs me.

Forget all about the past! Yo-chan�s already a child of Kuromori house. Mylittle brother!

Her soft and toned chest envelops my cheek.

Let�s watch a lot of things together.we�ll watch the whole story ofIkkyu-san With everyone

.Okay .It�s 296 Episodes .Really? Michan, you�re watching with us too! O-Okay!

That foul looking monk has 296 episodes?

What kind of story is that? As expected, is it about performing Indian sutras? I�ve gotten interested in a different meaning

Hm.What�s wrong, Yukino?

Yukino looks a bit unenergetic

No.nothing

No, you look gloomy though? It�s nothing! There�s no way I�m interested in you?

Yukino speaks strongly

I wonder what she�s saying.I know that even if she doesn�t tell me. Yukino doesn�t want to know anything about me.

.Konkon!

Suddenly.the door of the room is knocked.

It�s a thick door made of steel so the knock is dull.

.Wait

Nei-san tells us then she takes out the communication device.

After a cough. Nei-san sang at the microphone.

.Suki suki suki suki suki suki! A I Shi Teru!

.Tonkatonton!

The door�s beaten with a rhythmic sound.

.It�s Maru-chan!

Nei-san opens the door lock in a hurry!

.Are you okay?

Behind the opened door, Margo-san, Seki-san and Reika can be seen.

All of them have a relieved look in their faces. .But. Seki-san�s eyes caught miss Edie who�s inside the room. Miss Edie. Is wearing the same black combat clothing just like Cesario Viola�s army

.Enemy?

Seki-san spoke unintentionally.

The reflexive vigilance of the top elite of Kouzuki security service. Ignites miss Edie�s fighting spirit!

.Enemy?

At that moment.miss Edie dashes like the wind!

YEERaa!

I don�t know where she had it but she attacked Seki-san with a knife at hand.

.Kuh

.Kin!

A sharp metallic clashing sounds.

As expected of Seki-san.she received the knife with the pistol. Okay.the first shot was negated. But,at this close range, the knife is more advantageous than a gun. Woo

Before miss Edie could make a two-hit attack.Reika shoves her cane.

Miss Edie takes distance on the last minute. Margo-san then tries to intercept her with a kick .SEAAE!

Miss Edie roll around the corridor.taking distance from the three.

Bad, it has become a full battle No! Edie!

Michi rushed into the hallway and shouted at Edie with a loud voice but.she can�t suppress the blood thirst released momentarily

Maru-chan.that girl�s not an enemy!

Nei-san shotued.once again, miss Edie jumped at the three of them!

.Shaa!

The target is Seki-san once again.

Knife at both hands. Yet, Seki-san has put her gun in the holster?

.Toaa!

She intercepts miss Edie�s knife with her gloved hand?

Both left and right. She�s holding the blade of the knife on each hand?

.This is an anti-blade glove

Seki-san�s also a high skilled person.

We�ve seen her ability in the theater. Since she�s not confident in power match, she devotes herself in gun support, but. Her speed and accurate movements is outstanding.

If it�s this girl�s power then even I can stop it!

Saying that, Seki-san grips the blade of the knife which she�s caught.

.OH!

Miss Edie releases the knife on both hands!

Miss Edie rolls to take distance. When she stood up.she�s got a new knife at her hands already This time, it�s bigger than the knife earlier.a huge combat knife. Holding up two knives, she ran towards Reika. She�s fast like a beast. .SEYEaa!

.Kakin!

.Kin!

Reika receives the knives with her cane!

Reika-oneesan.

Margo-san shouts.

.I know!

.What?

Something flashed in the air?

.A steel wire?

Michi mutters.

There�s two thin metal lines stretching out from miss Edie�s combat knives.

The big knife is a misdirection.in fact, it�s a technique to cut off the opponent�s neck with a thin steel wire.

Reika.entwines her cane to the steel wire.

.WOO!

Miss Edie draws the knives with both hands.

The steel wire rubbed into the cane and smoke rises.

This cane won�t be cut by such a wire!

.HAWOO!

Miss Edie turns the knife�s blade to Reika.

.Bashu! Bashu!

The knife�s edge is shot at a tremendous speed!

.Here! Haii!

Reika brushed off the two blades with a slight time difference.

This time, miss Edie is already holding her next knife. There�s no end to this.

Hmm.Geez!

Nei-san pulls the hem of Yukino�s shirt.

Yukino�s naked under only my shirt, so. Her ass and pussy are exposed. .To me.

Kyaa!

Yukino screams like silk�s been torn.

Even though it�s always shown to me. It seems she�s embarrassed showing it so suddenly.

.!!!

Everyone paid attention to Yukino.

At that moment!

.Shingetsu!

Michi releases her Qi

WOO! Aah! Eeh! uu!

Everyone who were fighting stopped moving.

why　Sister　Michi　.?

Miss Edie�s surprised.

She�s already friends with Michi so. She didn�t think that she would releaseShingetsuon her. Michi speaks in English too.

These people are myFamily You�re misunderstandingShe said

Nei-san translates.

What�s going on?

Margo-san asks Nei-san.

Seki-san and Reika as well.there�s hardly any damage on their body. TheShingetsuMichi used isn�t on full power just like when she used it to stop Miss Cordelia from moving. It seems that she just used the skill to stop the fighting people from moving, surprising them.

You see, Maru-chan. Seki-san, Reika-oneesan too, listen to this

Nei-san explains the history of miss Edie.

Miss Edie is an from an assassination cult in the Southern America. That her grandmother was one of the leaders of the cult but she was sold by the boss to Cesario Viola�s organization. That miss Cordelia made her a subordinate but they didn�t match at all. That when she saw Michi, she wanted to be practice companions so she came to us.

Anyway.She�s a girl who only learned about assassination techniques and only thinks of becoming stronger. This girl�s simple, she doesn�t think about anything else

Nei-san said.

I see, I get it

Margo-san said.

This girl came from an assassination cult to miss Cordelia�s subordinate.then she�s the first on-site job?

Yeah. I think she said that Sorry, since I�ve recognized the clothing as an enemy.she got into battle mode immediately

Seki-san reflects.

No, it�s not Seki-san�s fault. We didn�t tell you about miss Edie being with us.

We don�t want miss Cordelia to know yet.

Yeah, the surveillance cameras in the hallways have been destroyed so we�re okay for the time being

Margo-san said as she confirm the smashed cameras on the ceiling.

A girl who�s that skilled.I don�t want her to be an enemy

Reika said.

Yeah. She�s physically strong. She�s truly trained that she�s too specialized in being an assassin, but

What do you mean by that.Margo-san .You see

Before Margo-san explains.

Michi and Miss Edie�s voices are getting louder.

Whew.what�s wrong?

Everyone goes to the two.

The problem is this.

Michi speaks about Margo-san, Seki-san and Reika is her family.

Miss Edie�s not convinced with it. But.when Michi saidThe three ladies are my seniors and stronger than memiss Edie rejects it fiercely. In short.The three of them aren�t that strong When Michi said againNo, they�re strong enough. They�re not that much during the fight just now Since miss Edie saidI�m completely stronger. Michi answersThat�s just being conceited. Miss Edie seems to have exploded.

Err.What do you mean?

She thinks that she�s stronger because the fight just now, even it�s 3-on-1, it was a tie

Margo-san smiles wryly.

Michan is physically weaker than herself but she�s accepted because she can useQitechniques even though she�s younger than herself. But, Maru-chan�s already an adult, and yet they�re not stronger than herself, she doesn�t want to accept them, she says Nei-san explains to me.

She acknowledges Michi only on theQipart. Rather, she thinks that other parts are on lower level than herself. Miss Edie likes Michi.so she came to be a practice companion. If they�re physically equivalent.she might come to defeat her as a rival. That�s her character.

But, she�s really strong. This girl�s always alone, to be honest, I might�ve lost

Seki-san said.

I think so too. As expected, she�s an expert only in assassination techniques, she�s good at making up her mind.I think that we would be picked if we let our guards down a bit

Reika said.

You two are overestimating. She�s still a small chick

Margo-san said.

We�re ateamso.it was three to one right now, or one-on-one has nothing to do with it. We cover each other, cooperate.and make sure we win. This girl doesn�t even know anything about fighting.

Then, she tells miss Edie something in English.

hey.Maru-chan?

Nei-san�s surprised.

There�s no choice but to make this girl accept by force!

Margo-san grins.

I�ve got to make her aware of her own weakness clearly!

Yes. I think so too!

Michi answers with a serious face.

What is Margo-san saying?

I ask Nei-san.

Then, have a one-on-one match with me However, there�s no weapons. It�s a bout with bare hands. I�ll beat you black and blueshe said!

Margo-san and miss Edie�s fight.

But, that would take time.

Seki-san advises, but.

Sorry but, give us five minutes.I�ll finish it by then. Anyway, I�ve got to refresh her head or else we won�t be able to walk together.

True.if miss Edie keeps making fool of Margo-san and the two, it won�t be good.

But. This girl moves amazingly. In the fight earlier.Margo-san was hardly moving. I believe that Margo-san would win but. If both of them suffer any damage from the fight.it won�t be good.

Don�t make that face.I�ll be fine. Leave this to me

Margo-san tells me as I make a worried face.

Then.stay a bit away

Margo-san and miss Edie confronts each other.

Miss Edie shows a fearless smile. She told Margo-san something Perhaps, some insulting words. On the other hand, Margo-san tells miss Edie something With a cool face. Miss Edie�s face turns red in anger! .WAWoo!

.Miss Edie becomes the wind.

1. I love you!

2. Yes, it has, and yes, Yoshida�s correct this time

Chapter 323

Chapter 323. Edie (Part 3)

Margo-san promised that it would be done in five minutes, but.

The match with miss Edie didn�t even take a minute. .WRyy! 1 .Haa! .HASHoo! .Toa!

Miss Edie and Margo-san exchanges attacks, but.

Margo-san�s not hit at all. Both the fists and kicks were seen through. .WESHzz!

At the same time she avoids miss Edie�s feet.

Margo-san�s low kick bows down her pivot legs! Miss Edie fell down. She tries to get away by rolling on the floor. Margo-san has already moved to the destination. As if she has read miss Edie�s next action. Riding on top of miss Edie who�s on the floor.she pins down with one hand. The other arm�s fist heads to miss Edie�s face. If she takes Margo-san�s punch in that distance.it�s a huge damage.

.Ha!

.Eh?

Margo-san stopped her fist in front of miss Edie�s face. Then.she said something in a low voice.

.You have died five times in the fight just nowshe said

Nei-san translates.

Miss Edie who�s lying on the floor looks up at Margo-san with an angry face.

Edie is angry, askingWhy did you go easy?

.Go easy?

Even though when miss Edie was fighting with the three of them, it looked even. When she was fighting with Margo-san one-on-one, there�s much difference?

You�re still growing. I don�t intend to reap a growing bud.she said

.Margo-san

Above all.you�re Michi-chan�s friend aren�t you? Then, you�re as good as myLittle sister

Miss Edie looks up at Michi from the floor.

Is this person sister Michi�s teacher?She asked

Michi answeredNo

She is one of myelder sistersbut she�s not my teacher

Thanks to Nei-san�s translation, I can understand it.

Miss Edie looks up at Margo-san again.

Why did you hide your ability earlier? You didn�t move at all when it was the three of you.she said

Margo-san answered showing a wry smile.

Well, I�ve been observing your fighting power. A real strong person won�t show their full power from the startshe said

I see.Margo-san

She�s judging miss Edie�s ability by observing her fight with Seki-san and Reika

Your body is well trained. You might be physically stronger than us. But, your experience is too short. This is your first time in a real battlefield, isn�t it?.she said

Miss Edie�s expression changed.

.How can you tell

Seki-san is surprised

I didn�t notice that at all. Rather, she was a tough opponent because she�s always aiming precisely at the blind spot

Thatalways accurateis a bad habit!

Margo-san answered Seki-san in Japanese.then returned to English

.You�re aiming to the vital points too precisely. It�s an assassination technique so you want to kill your opponent as fast as possible but.such an easy to understand attack can only beat amateurs. A combat professional can easily read your next action.2 You must not make simple attacks that can make the other party anticipate your next move Nei-san translates the English conversation fast.

.That wasn�t my top speed. If your speed is up to your opponent�s expectations, you can do anything

Miss Edie seems to argue.

Margo-san answers in a low voice.

What�s important isn�t the speed.it�s the rhythm of the fight. Your attack rhythm is always the same. It�s very monotonous. There�s no variation in rhythm. I think this is perhaps because you�ve always trained with the same opponent all this time. No matter how fast you attack, you can defend if the rhythm is the same. You�ll lose if the opponent predicts your attack .I see

If you know the rhythm then you can deal with it. If they only come to attack the vital points.then, even more easier.

Rather, by always making a bout with close friends, your bad habits are attached to the movement of your body. As I deliberately attack you to break your rhythm, you stopped moving immediately. You can never win against me at this moment Yeah.Margo-san is able to completely hold down miss Edie�s attack.

How can I win against you?

Miss Edie asks Margo-san.exposing her fighting spirit.

Margo-san smiles.

There�s no meaning if you win against one. We�re fighting as a team.

.Team?

Miss Edie shows a curious look.

Yes. It looks like that I�ve won against you one-on-one, but.that�s not actually the case. In the fight earlier.because I saw you fight the other two people, I was able to find your weak point. We�re a team. Therefore, we just have to win as a team!

.Margo-san

If ever I was defeated by you earlier.the other two would be aware of how you fight. Whatever happens, those two will definitely defeat you. You had no chance of winning from the start

.Like hell I�ll be defeated. Even now, I can turn the tables

Miss Edie�s fighting spirit doesn�t go away.

She�s really a girl who hates to lose.

No, you won�t win

Michi tells miss Edie.

.Why, sister?

Miss Edie seems to be moved by what Michi said

You�re an assassin so you�re only taught to infiltrate enemy grounds alone and kill the target, right? There�s only two choices, whether you kill or get killed. It�s different from us

Different?Michi? Our fight is to protect. Even if one person is defeated, the remaining people will take over the will and fight. We can�t afford to lose. We are only allowed to have the future of protecting! What are you protecting

Michi answers.

.Our family

Family .家族3

I don�t have a family. My grandmother has passed away. The cult has abandoned me

Miss Edie�s face gets cloudy.

The only thing I can do now is to refine my assassination techniques grandmother has taught me. This is the only bond that connects me and my grandmother.

Miss Edie said.to which, Michi replied;

There was a time I thought about it that way But .that�s no longer the case

.Sister?

Miss Edie looks at Michi.

A skill is a skill.in the end it�s meant to be used. You don�t aim to polish your skill. I have inherited my technique from grandfather and father.I will use this technique for my family�s sake. Because of that, I become more diligent. I will teach this technique on my children as well. My children will protect their families.

Michi�s child? Sister Michi intends to bear a child? Yes, I will

Miss Edie shows a dark face.

I don�t want to bear a child. I don�t want to make my own child an assassin like me.

Margo-san laughs.

If you don�t want itto be an assassin then don�t raise it as such

But.I�ve only been educated to be an assassin How old are you right now? Sixteen Then, you still have a lot of time. You can learn something than being an assassin from now on

Miss Edie glares at Margo-san

Are you saying to drop the skills I inherited from grandmother!

Nobody�s saying that.you should just create a new martial art that does something other than assassination from the techniques handed down by your grandmother

.Another martial art.

My Kudou style ancient martial arts is originally a technique to murder in the battlefield. But, may successors succeeded in various attempt on improvements so they can have the power not only on killing people Michi looks at me.

I.tonight, am using Kudou style for the first time for love�s sake

The enlightenment ofShingetsuthrough sex.

.Love?

Yes. Sister Edie. I�m sure that your skills can be used to things other than assassination

Miss Edie looks down.

I don�t know about that. I don�t know anything other than assassination

Therefore.your grandmother thought that you should go outside of the cult and study!

.Michi?

Meet various people.know various techniques. There�s still a lot of things you don�t know about the world. I think that you shouldn�t say that you can�t, you don�t know if you don�t know the world yet!

Margo-san smiles.

Miss Edie.I can�t lose to you so I can�t teach you how to win against me but.I can teach you how to be stronger than you are now

Miss Edie�s surprised.

Are you saying you�re going to teach me?

Yeah, you�re Michi-chan�s friend, aren�t you? Then I think of you as myprotegee

Margo-san smiles gently

That�s what that woman said a while ago.

Miss Edie looks at Nei-san

Isn�t that obvious?Maru-chan and I are members of the same Family Michan too. Therefore, everyone welcomes Edie!

Nei-san answers.

Or rather.Edie, join in our family!

Me?

Miss Edie�s surprised.

Yes. That�s for the best. Become our member. !

Nei-san said.miss Edie looks at Michi

Let�s become real sisters. Does sister Edie hate becoming my sister4?

.That�s not the case, but Then that�s decided!

Nei-san said laughing.

.Is it okay? I�m an assassin? I�m from a cult?

Miss Edie�s uneasy.

Is what she�s saying.what do you think, Yo-chan?

Nei-san looks at me.

Say that it doesn�t matter

I said.

That doesn�t matter. Yo-chan is saying that Edie�s welcome!

.I�ll ask the opinion of others. What about Margo-san?

Michi asks Margo-san

I of course welcome you

What do you think, Reika-oneesan? .Me?

Reika�s surprised.

Yes, you�re family as well so please answer

Michi said.Reika answers in English.

She�s a top elite of Kouzuki security service so she�s fluent in English too it seems.

I warmly welcome more sisters

Reika said shyly.

This lady is also just watching.if she goes serious, she�s far stronger than you sister Edie

Michi said.

No, I.

Reika tries to deny it but, miss Edie.

No, I know that you have a body that�s more trained than me!

With thefamilybecoming her companions.Miss Edie seems to be able to see the other party calmly

When she was alone assassin.it seems that she denies allenemy Except for Michi who�s the only one who can use the same skill as her grandmother.

I was the same as you miss Edie before

Reika said.

I tried to be aloof.stubbornly sticking to my own style. And, I�ve gotten confident that I was the strongest. Even though the situation of a one-on-one duel isn�t a real battlefield

.Reika

I realized various things by having a family. The limits of what I can do alone.the futility to trying to be aloof. I am now an elder sister for many little sisters. Everyone helps and encourages me. I will fight for my family until my life is exhausted.I�ve taken the chance to learn for my family. I hope that miss Edie takes the same opportunity .Edie

.Please call me Sister Edie. Onee-sama

She accepts Reika�s words.

The Onee-sama word.pierces my heart

Then.looking at Margo-san, Seki-san, and Michi.

My sisters are all stronger than me.I just understand it now

The death of her grandfather, expulsed from the homeland.her relationship with miss Cordelia

Miss Edie has kept her heart closed all the time. Only the assassination techniques she learned from her grandmother has been the support from her loneliness. Therefore, she denies other people�s skills.and only look at her own assassination technique. .Then She met Michi.felt nostalgic by seeing the same technique as her grandmother�s, she opened her heart. Lost to Margo-san. Invited to join ourfamily. Miss Edie�s frozen heart is melting. This girl�s usual smile is all a fake. Instead of killing her emotions.she forces a smile.

Reika-oneesan says okay.what about Seki-san?

Nei-san purposely spoke to Seki-san in Japanese.

No, uhm.I�m not yet in your family.

Seki-san answers in Japanese.

That doesn�t matter.as a senior on fighting, tell Edie something. If Seki-san doesn�t say something then this atmosphere won�t break!

True.they fought 3-on-1 earlier so.

If Seki-san saysI�m a bit differentthis late.then miss Edie would get confused

.right

Seki-san speaks in fluent english

Surely, you are still immature. But, you�re very natural, and your training until now won�t go to waste. I�m sure that you�ll be stronger.if you continue to study hard

Seki-san nobody cares about that kind of advice!

Nei-san gazes at her.

Just say whether you accept Edie as an ally or not!

Once agin, Seki-san looks at Edie.

.I accept you as well Let�s be friends from now on.miss Edie

Miss Edie smiles.

All Right.Sister! Once again, Michi speaks to miss Edie.

Sister Edie, we have people to protect. Our family.Sister Nei, and my Master. Also, this lady which is Master�s livestock. Let�s protect them together

Yukino�s sulking.

She said that I�m a livestock again.

It�s better than being ignored. If we say that Yukino�s not ourfamilythen miss Edie would happily kill you off

Yeah.I can imagine it

Yukino should thank Michi .I do

Miss Edie answers.

Sister Michi�s family is my family.sister Michi�s defended people are my defended people

It seems she made an oath.

Then.thinking for a bit, she speaks again.

I see.it�s different than fighting alone. It feels completely different when there are people you have to protect

Mis Edie�s new training begins.

Now then, we talk briefly on what happened after we got caught by miss Cordelia.

Margo-san also talked about what happened to them after they parted with us.this floor has no indication of ambushes just as told in the calls. Following, Margo-san and Seki-san asked miss Edie. But, miss Cordelia hardly told anything about the operation as she�s a newcomer. Well.miss Edie isn�t attached to miss Cordelia at all. She listened to orders however, since she�s essentially rebellious.it can�t be helped.

I want to know the current situation of the hotel

Seki-san says, but.

This is the VIP refuge, right? Can�t we draw the information from the building?

Nei-san asks.

There�s a connector to link it with the surveillance system but.there�s no terminal to use for monitoring. When a VIP evacuates here, there�s always a Kouzuki security service escort with them

I see.the guard in charge would be carrying a dedicated termina.

Well, you can�t just leave an opportunity to multiple confidential information in a room.

If I knew this would�ve happened, we could�ve brought the terminal from room 2505

Margo-san said.

If we had such a big machine then it would be destroyed during miss Cordelia�s first attack

Seki-san said.

True. That�s why I left it. Seriously.Tony-san got us. He purposely made us take the biggest terminal

Margo-san smiles wryly

When we got out of room 2505, we�re going to have trouble carrying it so he purposely lent us a big machine.

If we get off to the 20th floor, there will be a security office. We can view some of the surveillance cameras in there

Seki-san said as she recalls.

Yeah.let�s go there for the time being

Margo-san decides

It�s about time I think.the enemy won�t be bothered by us

What do you mean?

Reika asks Margo-san

It�s about time that Kudou-san makes an all-out attack on Cesario Viola. In that case, miss Cordelia would be heading to support Viola. Chief Tanizawa-san will be taking priority on watching over the site too.

Going this far.

It�s still expected that there�s a connection between miss Cordelia and chief Tanizawa, but. I can�t feel anything connecting Cesario Viola and chief Tanizawa however. It remains on the conflict state.

No matter how you think about it, it�s impossible for Viola and his men to go higher than 21st floor.

Kudou-apa and the free guards would intercept.and their numbers would be cut down.

When they lack in people, they would scout as they go. The speed of their invasion would be extremely slow,

I think so too.

Seki-san said.

Perhaps, the deciding battlefield would be around the 19th floor!

1. ROAD ROLLER DA!

2. Joseph Joestar pls 3. This is just awkward to translate so I�ll paste the author�s line with the 4. One is on katakana and the other is on Kanji

Chapter 324

Chapter 324. Friend, why?

Now then, we get back to our formation.

At the front is Reika with Seki-san as her support, Michi, Nei-san, Yukino and I are in the middle, and Margo-san�s at the rear. It�s the same as before. And behind Margo-san.is sister Edie chasing after us ten meters behind. (As the person herself asked to be affectionately calledSister Edie)

For the time being, the area around the VIP shelter is at the rear corridor for hotel employees, so there are hardly any hidden cameras and microphones, almost none.

Michi destroyed all of them on the 21st floor, and it seems that the monitoring system of the rear corridor on the 22nd floor has been destroyed by Margo-san. Therefore, neither chief Tanizawa nor miss Cordelia should know that sister Edie has joined us. However, all of the routes from the rear corridor to the lower floors are blocked off. We have no choice but to head to the public hallway again to go downstairs. The monitoring systems in the hallways are a lot more thourough when compared to here.and they�re cleverly hidden. It�s hard to break all the monitoring equipment one by one. In that case.sister Edie has to keep a distance.

Come with us, pretending that you�re following

I think that�s what Margo-san told sister Edie in English.

That way, it looks like sister Edie has been pursuing us since we ran away from the theatre. That�s how it should look like to miss Cordelia, who�s looking at the cameras. That�s a very sister Edie-like way of moving. At the very least, they won�t think that she�s our ally

Be careful of only Kozuki security service guards

I�m fine.

Sister Edie has the skills of an assassin.

She seems to be good at erasing her presence. With that said.we, the original seven, and sister Edie, who�s a bit further away, depart.

.We�ll be moving to the hallway from now

What�s there is a commercial elevator hall that collects and carries the sheets to be washed.

Seki-san opens the large metal door on the side of the elevator. That�s the border between the public area and the backside?

.Gacha, gii

The door�s thicker than I thought.

I see, even a bomb couldn�t open this up. First. Michi searches forQioutside.

It�s okay, there�s no presence around

But still, Reika first jumps out and explores the area.

Seki-san holds her gun and prepares for an unexpected attack. Earlier, we were attacked by miss Cordelia because Michi wasn�t able to capture theirQi Therefore, we�re just making sure.

.There�s no abnormalities in front, including the ceiling

Reika said

There�s no abnormality to the rear

Seki-san confirms.

Having recieved the report from the two.Michi, Nei-san, Yukino, and I, who are in the middle group, move through the thick metal door. That�s when Margo-san says.

I can�t see the enemy right now, but they might be hiding around here.

If the enemy attacks from ahead, then we�ll escape through this door to the back corridor. Therefore, we�ll leave the door as is.

Margo-san informs the hidden microphone as if she�s talking to us.

It�s actually to not lock the door again for sister Edie. That�s why we�re leaving the door open.

Fujimiya-san, head right.there�s a staircase down on the second corner

Seki-san�s memory is perfect.

.Roger

We walk with Reika ahead.

We then follow Seki-san�s instructions going forward. Michi keeps looking forqi In addition to that, Reika and the others concentrate so they can cope with sudden attacks at any time. I�m worried whether sister Edie is following us from behind properly. Of course, we�re not allowed to turn around to confirm. We should assume that all of our actions in this corridor are monitored. I can�t do any martial arts, but it�d be strange for me to feel the presence of the assassin, sister Edie.

It�s okay.she�s following us

Michi whispered to me.

Michi�sQisensor is tracking sister Edie properly

It�s not good for us to be nervous.Yo-chan

Nei-san smiles

Calm down.let�s go naturally! Breathe

Even if you tell me that.

True, it�s just a waste to go worrying.

Either way, you can�t do anything

Yukino makes a fool out of me.

Please be dignified.

I will definitely protect Master. Please believe in me!

I�m very grateful that Michi said that.

Then.we reach the 21st floor.

Seki-san�s already been told that miss Cordelia had been waiting for us in the small theaterbetween the stars Therefore, Seki-san selected the route to go down a floor furthest frombetween the stars Reversing the route, we reached the business elevator hall on the 22nd floor from before. After all, this hotel is a maze and is divided here and there. We pass through the floor while being wary.to the stairs to the lower floor. For the time being, there�s no ambush here. From here, we go down the 20th floor.

Did miss Cordelia stay on the 21st floor?

I ask Margo-san in the back.

Perhaps.there�s various changes in the situation

We safely arrived at the security service on the 20th floor.

.Then

.Yes, this is the Nanamagari Shosou Saichi Gakari!1

Kudou papa�s talking on the extension phone?

Neko-san�s here too.

Idiot! Do something about that yourself.

I left the enemies on the 6th floor G4 to you. If you find it troublesome then hide yourself in a room if you want. The Russian thugs don�t know anything worthwhile. It�s useless to interrogate them

Kudou-papa cuts off the call.

Oh, what�s up?

He noticed and called out to us.

Then, we look inside the entrance of the room. Sister Edie seems to be hiding her figure in the back

What are you doing here?

I ask on behalf of everyone

It�s as you can see.

I�m taking command. It�s about time to go after all

Kudou-papa points at the numerous monitors in the room.

The video feeds of the hotel�s surveillance cameras are displayed one after another.

It�s possible that the radio is being intercepted.

I�m using the hotel�s extension phone to contact my allies

Eh.how?

Neko-san shows Kudou-papa a monitor.

The red falcon team has entered zone B6 on the 8th floor

Looking at the monitor, it�s a team of free guards.

There are five people dressed in flashy clothes walking down the corridor.

What�s the closest extension to them?

08603

Neko-san looks at the extension list on each floor and responds immediately

Kudou-papa uses the extension phone right away. Looking at the screen.The extension phone installed in the hotel aisle rings. The man in green picks up the phone.

It�s me.is this Green Saika?

Give the phone to red

Answering the phone, the person in red is the team leader.

You guys have 20 russians in front of you in area B7.

Kick their asses. Beat them up and tie them down, that�ll do .Okay

The red guy replies, then hangs up the extension phone.

Let�s go!

Oh!

The five super beast warriors raise a cry.

It�s originally a team of three, but we added two of our deceased ally�s brothers to the team.

Well, they�re reliable on their own

Kudou-papa says while looking at the monitor.

All of the Russian forces, aside from Viola�s main force, have been driven down.

This will come to end soon

He checks their positions with the surveillance cameras and sends instructions to the nearest extension phone on the direction to travel.

I see. You�ve thought of a good move.extensions are wired so it�s a bit of hassle, but there�s no need to worry about being bugged outside

Margo-san tells Kudou-papa

Right? It was my idea

Kudou-papa said happily

Besides.if the conversations on the extension line, then chief Tanizawa can check everything in theheadquartersright? That saves me the trouble of reporting

.What?

Oh, unlike the half-hearted security guard stuff here, Tanizawa pops� room is the center of the surveillance system.

If we talk to each other on the extension line, Norma-kun can gather and make a situation report together

Margo-san is gauging the relationship between chief Tanizawa and Kudou-papa.

Kudou-papa seems not to have thought of the possibility of chief Tanizawa�s betrayal at all

Tanizawa pops can also contact the room�s extension phone if he needs to tell me something

Did Tanizawa-san tell you anything? Nothing.he just left this to me. What about you? The executives are evacuated on the upper floors. The origin of the information leak has been found as well

Seki-san expresses that there�s atraitoramong the executives.

I see, well, that�s out of my jurisdiction.

I�ll leave it toKakkaor Tanizawa pops

Kudou-papa doesn�t know that Jii-chan is missing.

Chief Tanizawa hasn�t conveyed any important information to Kudou-papa.

By the way, Kudou-san.are you able to monitorbetween the starson the 21st floor?

Margo-san asks

Between the stars?Can you, Neko?

It�s impossible.it�s a confidential area, so it�s impossible to do from this room

.Confidential area?

That�s just a small theater though?

What about it?

For example.I thought of the four missing people from the first invaders

Margo-san lies.

Miss Cordelia�s attack wasn�t on the 21st floor.

I wonder? I haven�t noticed such a thing since I�ve been here.hey, Neko

Yes

I now understand.

Chief Tanizawa didn�t allow Kudou-papa to see us being attacked by miss Cordelia or shot at by the top elites of Kouzuki security service.

Since it�s only a moment.perhaps, you may have overlooked them.

Anyway, it seems that those four enemies have run away tobetween the stars. Sure.Neko, tell Tanizawa pops Okay.

Neko-san makes an extension call.

Well, Tanizawa pops should be monitoring all the confidential areas, so they�ll deal with it soon

Kudou-papa�s trust in chief Tanizawa is big.

Ah, hello, Tony-kun? Is Tanizawa-san there?What, away?

Chief Tnaizawa�s not in theheadquarters?

Is that so?

Then tell him this. Margo-chan and the others have encountered an enemy in the confidential area on the 21st floor.between the stars Ah, can Tanizawa-san�s men send out a search force? That would help, we�re almost at the climax. Then, please. Call us if something happens. Kudou-chan and I will be staying here for a while longer

Neko-san ends the call

What about Tanizawa pops

Hm.it seems he went to the toilet

.That�s a lie

Something else is happening at the same time. .I�m sure of that.

Well fine.

We�re about to take over all the units aside from Viola�s main force. This will be settled soon. Well, they�re all just a bunch of Russian thugs.

Kudou-papa speaks as he changes the video on the surveillance cameras again.

What about Viola�s main group?

Seki-san asks.

Old man Dai Grepher shaved the 30 man troop down to 20. Afterwards, they�re supposed to join up with the Russian troops ahead, trying to replenish their numbers.

it�s gotten bad in several ways

.What?

Though we�ve succeeded in reducing the number of people.more than 20 people were absorbed by Viola�s troops.

They�re around 50 people now

That�s quite a number protecting Cesario Viola

Then.the executives of the troops removed their armbands

.That�s.

The army of Viola�s which invaded the hotel all have the same black combat clothes, goggles, and black masks. You can hardly see the difference in their appearances. Cesario Viola�s executives, Lorenzaccio Bandini, Giuliano Jenka, and Romeo Motague, are the only ones with colored armbands.so we were able to somehow identify the person. Once they remove their armbands, they�ll be confused with the other combatants.

Furthermore.they split up

.Split up?

One group is invading the upper floors, and two groups are heading to the lower floors.three groups acting independently.

The number of each is around 20 people

They�re going up and down at the same time?

.Margo-san, what do you think?

Seki-san asks for Margo-san�s opinion.

Cesario Viola�s the one who originally brought them here.Lorenzaccio Bandini decided to withdraw after judging the situation to be disadvantageous

Then, the men going up are Viola�s, and the other groups are going down?

I asked, and Margo-san smiles wryly

It�s not that simple.

Remember that there are only 30 people who were brought by Viola from America

Yeah.there were 150 enemies who entered this hotel.

Only those 30 people are the original subordinates of Viola. The remaining 120 are just Russian thugs from a crumbling mafia.

If you cut those 30 people to 20.there�s no choice but to join up with the Russians who are ahead.

But.would these Russians really move according to Viola�s directions? .I think it�s impossible. There�s no one among the Russians who understand English, and not many of them have military experience either. They�re just a criminal reserve military of young men.I don�t think they�d follow orders from an American who they don�t know that well

Michi answered.

I think so too.

Therefore, Viola has no choice but to split the combatants he gathered together.

The 20 Americans will unify and start withdrawing to the lower floors.

The 30 Russians will go both up and down?

The troops heading to the upper floor are decoys.

They�re a throwaway unit to prevent the withdrawing group from being pursued

I see.

I think Viola himself is also in the retreating group.

From the point when Lorenzaccio Bandini decided to withdraw, Viola has no choice but to ignore his will. He doesn�t have the courage to head on the upper floor with the Russians alone

Margo-san smiles.

I think that only the Russians are leading the two groups heading down.

This is also being used as Viola�s shield. But, I think that some of the Russians are mixed up with Americans. If it�s only Russian thugs, then they�ll be broken immediately

Viola�s organized combatants are built as reinforcements.

If you think about it rationally, that�s how it will be

Kudou-papa supports Margo-san�s opinion

But.I have a question

What is it, Kudou-san?

Seki-san asks.

No.somehow, it feels a bit too fragile

.Fragile?

Those guys haven�t done their homework at all, you see? They look like they just plunged in, not knowing anything about this hotel, Kouzuki security service, our guys, etc.

On the contrary, it feels like they just thoughtit�s an easy victory if we just rush in with 150 combat men.

Kudou-papa thinks deeply.

Is it possible that Cesario Viola�s organization didn�t investigate anything? AsKakkamade this hotel the decisive battleground, there was enough time to investigate.I would definitely have investigated it No.Viola was supposed to have done a preliminary survey.

Therefore, miss Cordelia was able to invade the hotel easily. In the first place, miss Cordelia and chief Tanizawa are connected, and were part of the preliminary activities of the operation .Hmm .Wait .Could it be that. Chief Tanizawa might have not betrayed Jii-chan. And miss Cordelia is betraying Viola.

.Margo-san

.Yeah

Margo-san has noticed the possibility as well.

Miss Cordelia should have information on the hotel and Kouzuki�s security service. That�s absolute. And yet.for her to give false information to Cesario Viola.

The hotel is an ordinary building.

The security isn�t a big deal. Kouzuki Security service has no good people, so don�t mind them. If she made a report like that.and Viola executed the assault tonight.

I can�t understand this

Kudou-papa seems to be uneasy.

I�m also uneasy.

Haven�t I been telling you since earlier?

Neko-san tells Kudou-papa

The four people who disappeared first were the real assassination unit, and the 150 people who came later are all decoys

But.would Cesario Viola make himself a decoy? Furthermore, this is a terrible predicament. I don�t know about that but.while we�re at a mess, the four assassin unit can do whatever they want

Neko-san�s intuition is sharp.

Miss Corderlia might be the key to the enemy

I don�t know.that�s under Tanizawa pops� jurisdiction.

Besides,Kakkahas two monster guards, Ootoku and Choumoto. I�ve got no choice but to leave him to them

Those two aren�t on Jii-chan�s side.

Let�s concentrate on the work given to us

Kudou-papa said.

But.I I know that Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan are missing. Chief Tanizawa�s also suspicious. .Dammit In the end, as long as I don�t know what�s the deal between chief Tanizawa and miss Cordelia. The truth doesn�t come.

Father.Mama-uesama was fired from Kouzuki security service

Michi changes the topic

Etsuko.what happened?

Kudou-papa�s surprised.

Tanizawa-san fired her due to violating orders and abandoning her duties.

Seki-san supplements.

Abandoning duties and violating orders?She�s not that kind of woman though?

Mama-uesama.prioritized a man over her work

Michi said.Kudou-papa�s speechless

.I see

Then, he took a deep breath.

Let�s stop that talk for now.Neko, bring together the allied teams.

Defeat the three divisions of Viola�s troops! Right.let�s concentrate on what�s in front of us

Neko-san checks the location of each team.

The earlier group who went down.I think most of them are Russians, but they�ll soon catch up with the Banbarubie 3

Perfect.let�s have Barbie and the other two scout ahead

Kudou-papa takes the extension phone.

1. https:ja.wikipedia.orgwiki七曲署捜査一係

Chapter 325

Chapter 325. Queen Bee Dynamite!

.But still, Ruby-chan,.4!

What is it.nee-san? 5! I know I�m the one who said it but.6! .Do you regret it? 7! Yeah.a bit. 8! I�m prepared for it.now that it�s come to this. 9! Right.Doubt!

Banbarubie 3 is on the screen.

This is the elevator hall. It�s a slightly wider entrance.marble statues and benches are placed over there. It�s a perfect space for a melee while hiding oneself. No, it�s this kind of hotel so it�s scattered in those places on purpose. Sitting down on the marble floor.are the two ladies, Barbie-san and Ruby-san playing cards.

It�s not fun to play doubt with only two players because we know what the other party has

Right.the other party definitely has the cards you don�t have

What are these two doing?

How about playing a game other than this? What about Indian poker?

Banba-san who�s the only one standing with her flail, shouts in a crying voice.

Please let me join too! It�s fun with three people. The infinite possibilities will spread!

Barbie-san looks at Banba-san.

No. Banba-chan is on watch

Yeah. You�re ten years too early to join us playing cards

Ruby-san also dismisses Banba-san from participating the game.

No.what are you girls doing in a middle of fight? Or rather, Banba-san�s the only one fighting.I�ve never seen Barbie-san do a decent job in this hotel. Ruby-san sometimes shoot for aid though

But still, Nee-san.are you hungry?

Yeah. Should we order Kudou pops some pizza? I want some Ramen. What do you want, Banba-chan? Me? Uhm. I think you already know it but it�ll be delivered. There�s no sashimi set meals this late at night

No.Barbie-san

There�s no shop that would deliver to this hotel converted to a battlefield.

No, I�m on a diet so I�ll refrain from snacks. I�ve already eaten three lunch boxes from the one Kudou-san brought a while ago

Well, they handed out lunch boxes on the first floor.

Banba-chan.I would be troubled if you go on a diet!

Barbie-san glares at her.

Eh, what is it? I�m managing my physical condition properly, I�m also doing my best in training so my muscles don�t fall.

Nee-san isn�t talking about that!

Ruby-san scolds Banba-san.

Err. then what is it?

Banba-san shows a blank face.

She�s completely puzzled.

Banba-chan, do you know that law of conservation of mass?

Barbie-san said.

Yes, I do know about it

Ruby-chan and I have been dieting without Banba-chan knowing! Eh, is that so? Yes. That�s why.the meat we don�t need is being taken by Banba-chan�s body .What?

What what?

Like I said, law of conservation of mass! The meat decreased from our body have to be given to someone else�s body else the entropy of the universe will collapse!

.Was the law of conservation of mass like that?

Eh.do I have to get fat so Barbie-san can get thin?

It�s the opposite! We� can lose weight as much as you get fat! Whaat? Therefore, eat as much as you want and get fatter! When someone looks from the outside, we only become slimmer! Yeah yeah, mass preservation.mass preservation

Ruby-san laughs at Barbie-san�s absurd theory.

With that said, Banba-chan be eating tonkotsu ramen from now on. Eat at least three cups. Become a thicc and garlic-smelling woman that can be sniffed from a hundred meters away!

No way.I don�t want that!

Then.the elevator�s extension phone rings.

Barbie-san takes the handset.

Yes? Thank you for calling. This is the preacher of love.Barbie-chan!

The other side of the call is of course, Kudou-papa, who�s in the same room as us.

.Ken-chan Ramen, the new release.

My, that�s just perfect. I want to eat some ramen. But, Ken-chan ramen is a bit small The enemy�s heading your way

Kudou-papa got into the subject.

Then that means that they have started to withdraw?

That�s how it is. They�re going to siege with all desperation! Roger.I�ll make up and greet them wan!

Barbie-san throws out the playing cards at hand.

I think that the one�s going here would be mainly the Russian thugs anyway.

I know. If they�re retreating then they�re going to use their ace card, right? That�s how it is.be careful Who do you think I am? Even if Banba-chan dies, Ruby-chan and I will survive! Barbie-saan, I�m I going to die? Is that decided already?

.Err

The game�s over.they�re here

Kudou-papa changes the images on the monitors.

Ahead of the corridor, men in black combat clothes appear heading towards Barbie-san They�re around 20 people. They�re terribly apart.they�re not maintaining any formation. Even I can see that they�re not trained in collective fighting. This guys are Viola�s advance withdrawal team?

My my. Well then, Barbie-san. You�re going to kick them away!

Barbie-san holds into her prided flail.

Banba-chan, take a break.

Barbie-san said.

Eh, why?

It�s not good to not understand the enemy�s ability at first glance.Banba-chan. There�s around 5 professionals mixed in those amateurs!

Ruby-san also takes out her rubber bullet shotgun.

Then she took an automatic rifle hidden nearby.

Ruby-san, that AK is loaded with live ammo?

Banba-san�s surprised.

Yes. We won�t survive unless we try to kill them seriously!

The black enemy troop comes closer to Barbie-san and the two.

Ruby-chan, take my weapon

Barbie-san reaches her hand out to Ruby-san while staring at theenemy

Wood or iron?

Ruby-san opens the golf carry bag.

Barbie-san.are you going to fight these people with golf equipment?

Isn�t that obvious?Black Shaft!

Here, Nee-san!

Ruby-san hands Barbie-san a long black rod.

.Jaki! In an instant it stretched to be as tall as Barbie-san�s back. .It�s a fishing rod.

Hmm, hmm, hmm!

Barbie-san receives and swings around the black fishing rod.

The black rod�s axis stirs up a gale around Barbie-san.

Good, good.I�m going to fish you out boys!

Ruby-san peels off the cover sticking to her nipples.

As expected, if I don�t expose my nipples I can�t sense the enemy!

Making a clicking sound, she checked the rifle again.

Barbie-san, what should I do?

Banba-chan�s confused at the two completely motivated people

Banba-chan.you can make a report on the filmlake of illusionsover there1

.Whaat? The theme would be the relationship between the space shuttle and warring states era That�s impossible! I never understood the meaning of that movie at all! Then, summarize the synopsis briefly with the space shuttle, tango and shampagne and Takeda Shuhei as the axis on the television dramaI want to be loved for love That�s impossiblee! That drama�s story development is so messed up! Why is it when Japan�s live action story on space shuttles definitely turns intobrainstorming flower garden.

Ruby-san said quietly

The enemy�s approach stopped. All the men in black combat clothes had a pistol.

Banba-chan.watch out for the stray bullets. Think about your own survival for now!

.Dadaan!

The Banbarubie 3 ladies jump into the shadow along with the first gunshot!

Barbie-san!

Banba-chan, don�t go out! But! The enemy�s different from before.even if you get close, they won�t stop shooting from the fear of friendly fire. They�re fine to shoot their teammates!

Oh.if Viola�s men are among the Russian people then.

They�ll shoot Barbie-san and others together with the Russians.

That�s how it is!

.Zudadadadada!

Ruby-san fires her automatic rifle!

The enemy hide down in the shadows in panic

Here.

Barbie-san swings her fishing rod!

.Shuba!

Something glitters in the air?

Guwa!

An enemy combatant hiding behind a big marble statue screams!

Enjoy Fishing!

Barbie-san.you�re fishing enemies?

By the way, this isn�t a normal hook. When it pierces, it has a mechanism of squirting out a fast acting deadly poison!

There�s poison from the fishing hook?

It�s useless to hide! Barbie-san�sQueen Bee Dynamite Needlewill pierce to your heart! Shalala!

Barbie-san swings her fishing rod!

The tip of the rod is a thin and robust thread.and the needle poison draws an arc and jumps into the figure of the enemy!

Akaga!

If the needle sticks to anywhere in your body, you�re out.

What a frightening weapon

.!!

Barbie-san raises the fishing rod to return the needle.one of the enemy tries to grab the thread.

.Sorry for you!

Barbie-san pulls the reel!

Shujujujuju! The palm of the man who�s wearing black gloves raised a smoke as it rubs with the thread!

Gua!

The man let go of the thread from the pain of his hand being torn.

Okay then!

That�s when Barbie-san throws down the poisonous needle!

That man got hit by the needle and fell down in agony.

It�s made of special thread and needles. It won�t be cut easily, and even if you try to grab it without gloves, your fingers would be cut. Because the needle is a special alloy, it can easily penetrate through combat clothes!

Ruby-san holds them back with the rifle.

Barbie-san hits them with a needle poison from the blind spot. The battle continues for a while.

.Zudadadada!

.Bibyun! .Zuba! .Ugaa!

Hey, it�s about time Banba-chan sees it too

Barbie-san said

There�s five that�s mixed in the crowed that are moving with each other

That five people are Viola�s subordinates?

They�re going to come to us soon

At the moment Barbie-san said.

One of the enemy throws something at Ruby-san No way.a grenade?

They won�t throw in hand grenades in such indoor location like this!

Despite saying that, Ruby-san jumps into another cover with her rifle!

.Juwa!

It�s smoke grenade.

White gas spews out! While Ruby-san is throwing off her position. Several enemies rushes towards Barbie-san!

You can use this rod like this too!

Barbie-san turns the pole to a whip inside the white smoke and slaps each enemy!

.Bishu! Bishu!

.Bibibibishushu!

The wind�s being split!

The speed of the tip of the rod exceeds the speed of the sound!

The masks of the enemy in black combat clothes are broken.each of them are taken down.

By the way, there�s also poison on the tip of the rod!

What a poisonous rod!

It�s an old saying.sexy ladies are poisonous

No.I don�t think so,

But, I see that Barbie-san�s a poisonous woman

By the way.Hey.it�s only the five of you.come out!

Barbie-san waves the rod to provoke the enemy

Barbie-san, even if you say that in Japanese!

Banba-san retorts

My, I wonder.

Then, Barbie-san said something in fluent English.

Barbie-san, that�s just cruel, too cruel. It�s too cruel that you would definitely lose when you�re sued from the US. That�s a horrible taunt.

Banba-san says from the shadows.

Somehow, she said some slang or something absurd. .Then The hidden enemy reveals themselves. 71, 2, 3, 4.5 people All of them removed their facial googles and mask. All of them are blonde white men.

Romeo Montague.

Nei-san mutters looking at one man�s face.

Viola seems to have sent one of his executive to the withdrawal team, The remaining four.should be subordinates of Romeo Montague. Perhaps, the cooperation of the five is perfect.

My.all of them are blonde men!

Barbie-san smiles.

I loved Albert�scandy candywhen I was child you see. Therefore, one day, I told my mom.Mama, when I become an adult, I�m going to marry Albert.then, mom said.

The black fishing rod trembles.

.Don�t marry a partimer, at least marry someone who has regular work, she said. Mama in heaven, sorry. Your Barbie is doing a more inconsistent jobs than a partime!

Well, we�re a complete outlaws, far from inconsistent jobs

Ruby-san smiles wryly

The five men had two take out knives and three with guns.

.It�s a two top three follow-up

Romeo Montague is of course in the middle of the follow-up group!

.GO!

Romeo Montague ordered and the five men moved all at once!

The two men with knives go around between Barbie-san and Ruby-san. Now, Ruby-san can�t shoot to hold them out!

Ha!What a textbook act!

Chapter 326

Chapter 326. Barbie girls

But still, those enemies aren�t afraid of friendly fire at all.

Michi says as she look at the monitor.

I wonder.

Kudou-papa mutters.

.Dadan!

The five men surrounding Barbie-san shoot their guns calmly, not caring about their allies at all.

.Oops!

At the moment the muzzle faced her, Barbie-san moved her body!

The two knife-wielding enemies rush towards her! Barbie-san mows down the knives with the black shaft. Again, she has a pistol aimed at her.

.Dogan!

.Zuzuun!

This time, two fire at the same time.

But still.Barbie-san lightly dodges.

Amazing.Those are some great reflexes

Reika�s impressed.

That�s not all.Barbie-chan is fully aware of the movements of all five of the people attacking her. She foresees the next actions of the other party, so she can make her moves at the last minute Neko-san explains.

But, why are those guys shooting so much?

I asked.

They�re not minding that the stray bullets will hit their allies, but.

Those five people are quite trained. Since they know each other�s position in the formation, they can shoot without worrying

Margo-san said.

The male Cesario Viola has a poor image, but his subordinates all have first class skill. Their power is what maintains Viola�s organization. Romeo Montague is a big name executor among them. Your life is forfeit if you underestimate them I see. that�s why

Barbie-san had Banba-san back down.

Up until now, they�ve only been half-amateur Russian thugs.it�s like playing baseball with kindergarten children, then suddenly a major league fastball ace comes out. If you get used to fighting those Russians, you�ll gbe killed by Romeo Montague. Of course, that�s one of the enemy�s tactics though.

In short.Banba-san, who�s been fighting the Russian thugs brought in by Viola, wouldn�t be able to follow with her eyes or bodies when Romeo Montague�s team appeared suddenly?

I asked, and Margo-san smiles wryly.

It�s not just speed and combination. First class professionals� blood thirst is completely different. If you�re inexperienced in the battlefield, you�d be intimidated by those professional teams.

I see.that�s why Barbie-san hasn�t been participating in the fights until now! They leave the low-rank Russian enemies to Banba-san so they can deal with a high level enemy immediately when it appears!

So they don�t get used to the low enemy levels.

Nope, that�s not the case. It�s just the simple age difference. Those girls� hips hurt after they�ve fought for a long time.

Kudou-papa pokes fun.

But, this situation is just bad. If it takes too much time, then it would be worse even for Barbie-cha.

Neko-san says anxiously.

Besides, she can�t keep that speed up.even her

On the screen, Barbie-san continues to dodge sharp knives and bullets.

She�s been keeping that speed up for five minutes without stopping.

Don�t be ridiculous.if the enemy�s a first class executioner then Barbie-san is a first class guard. That�s how she is. She�s already thinking of her next move!

Kudou-papa believes that Barbie-san will counterattack.

Ahaha.you guys are good! I praise your combination and concentration. It seems like you�re trained with five people.but!

Barbie-san�s eyes shine.

What is she thinking in this kind of situation?

The man with a knife slashes at Barbie-san again!

Barbie-san dodges at the last second. Then, a shot! .She avoided this as well. .Then The first man, holding the knife, suddenly fell. Looking at it.Barbie-san�s fishing rod hit the man�s foot. She hooked the needle on the man while dodging.

Look.the combo collapsed

Barbie-san pokes the stick into the neck of the fallen man!

The man faints in agony.

Okay, one less person!

Romeo Montague says something in English!

One man with a handgun throws his gun to Romeo Montague. Then, he pulled a combat knife out from his waist. Two knives and two pistols.Romeo Montague has two handguns. Their formation shifts into four people immediately!

I see, they�re also trained for when there�s a missing member!

Barbie-san smiles wryly and attacks the enemy again.

Her physical strength is getting exhausted. She�s sweating severely.breathing heavily.

Uhii.we�re gonna be in a bad spot if this continues

Barbie-san, I�ll cover you!

Banba-chan says, but.

Don�t be joking! Your movement is so bad that even a two man team could take us down!

Barbie-san shouts.

True.swinging her long and heavy flail won�t be able to match the speed of the enemy

You just watch from over there! Okay!

But, Barbie-san! Do as Nee-san says.Banbaa!

Ruby-san shouts.

If Nee-san tells you to watch then just watch!

Ruby-san replaces the rifle�s magazine.

She can�t shoot because of the possibility of stray bullet right now but. She believes that there�s a chance to reverse the situation.

.But

Then.in the end, Barbie-san�s legs get tangled and she�s about to fall!

.Uwa!

barbie-san? .But that�s just a prank!

Barbie-san rotates before hitting the floor and throws something at the knife wielding man approaching!

.Ugaa!

Is that the poison needle at the end of the black rod?

The man with the knife falls in agony

Okay.that�s one less person

Three people remaining.

Barbie-san smiles but.she�s already dizzy. Romeo Montague orders his men to do something again. The two with pistol holster their weapons. Then.they pull out knives.

It�s about time they had less bullets, so everyone�s taking out knives!

Barbie-san says while breathing roughly.

Isn�t that better? If there�s no guns then it�ll help us!

Barbie-san throws the black rod and raises her fist.

If there�s no pistols, then I�m going too!

Then, Banba-san jumps out of the shadow, flail in hand.

At that moment! Romeo Montague and the three guys with knives retreat. At the same time, two men who shouldn�t be there jump in, armed with machine guns. This is bad! Barbie-san and Banba-san will be shot! At the moment I thought so!

Bika! Bomu! Bomu!

An intense flash and an explosive sound come from the feet of the machine gun men!

There you go

Dougagagagaga!

With her automatic rifle, Ruby-san mows down the men with machine guns who had stopped moving after the sudden dazzling light!

At the same time, Barbie-san kicked Romeo Montague�s head.

.Uguaa!

Following that, the remaining two receive a fist to their vitals while their eyes are dazzled.

.fast! Her movements are faster than a while ago.

.Yessir!

Barbie-san throws shuriken down at the two machine gun wielders who�d collapsed!

.Uga!

.Ugee!

The men faint in agony

This reaction.are the Shurikens also coated with fast acting poison?

Haa, haa, haa.

Barbie-san confirms that all of the enemies are silenced.and then gets on all fours on the floor.

.Ruby-chan, good job

Barbie-saan!

Banba-san jumps out.

Ruby-san stands up slowly, holding her gun.

Either way, I know that it�s body armor or a bullet proof vest.it�s the right answer to make it a rubber bullet with strong striking force

I see, since the enemy can�t be beaten with live ammunition.

Ruby-san prioritized knocking down the opponent.so she changed the magazine to rubber bullets? Also, Barbie-san noticed it, therefore. She threw poison shuriken at the machine gun guys who�d fallen down.

Yeah. Thanks to Ruby-chan chan knocking them down.I�m saved

Barbie-san�s not standing up yet.

Uhm.why did the floor suddenly flare up?

Banba-san asks Ruby-san.

Oh? We knew that there was going to be an ambush, so I set up a wireless flash mine

Eh.when?

Ruby-san smiles wryly.

Secretly, so Banba-chan wouldn�t notice.

Eh, why didn�t you tell me? Because.if we tell Banba-chan, you�d just saylet�s use the landmine over thereeven in front of enemies! Muu.I wouldn�t do that! .Hmm, really?

Ruby-san stares at Banba-san.

Err.I might. Yeah.

Banba-san�s face turned red.

But.how did you know the enemy would form an ambush?

Well, of course.I�m a pro

Barbie-san said.

Those guys are professional executioners, and yet they came at us directly you see? Well, they might have been underestimating us, but.that�s an unworthy action for a genuine professional

Banba-chan, remember this.on the battlefield, only amateurs pick a sink or swim fight. A genuine professional tries to make a situation where they�re at an overwhelming advantage, by all means. Even if it�s cowardly.even if you�re just crushing an ant, you take out a tank. Overkill is acceptable, but never try to take a position you could lose. At first.the professionals hid themselves among the amateur Russians.that was to get our guard down. That�s how they think. Showing their pistols, trying to convince us that they don�t have a more powerful weapon. Then, they put away the gun because they�re out of bullets. Therefore, Banba-chan earlier believed thatthere�s no more shooting nowand jumped out without thinking. That�s when.the ambush with the machine gun jumps in.It�s a very cowardly but well planned move.

i see.

The first team of five were a decoy.

However, with this strategy.they have to put out a useful guy in advance. Everyone who fought directly had combat abilities, but the two machine gun guys were inexperienced fighters. Therefore, they got caught by the flash mine and I took them down with the poison shuriken If the enemy had arranged a skilled person for the ambush.Banba-chan would�ve been full of holes when she jumped out!

Noo.please don�t say scary things, Ruby-san! Well, the other side is short of people. The commander was the type who wants to go out

Barbie-san said.

Anyway.Banba-chan�s still half-baked. Listen, you can�t graduate from us until you become qualified on your own!

Yes.please teach me from now on! Barbie-san. Ruby-san!

The straightforward Banba-san lowers her head to the two ladies.

Saying that much.even though you don�t intend to let her go

Neko-san says as she look at Banbarubie 3 on the monitor.

.Is that so?

That�s right. Barbie and Ruby love to raise honest girls like Banba-chan But, they don�t want them to be independent They meet a good man, retire.always. Banba-chan is still young, so she�ll be staying with the team for a couple of years more What about the girl before Banba-chan? If I recall.Gan-chan, was it?

Kudou-papa asks Neko-san.

Yes. They wereGanbaruby-3back then Gan-chan is now the wife of a grape farmer. I got their new year�s card.

I see Before Gan-chan, they didn�t have a code name like now; they were just afemale groupteam Wasn�t itthree musketeers? That�s way before Even though they�rethree musketeersit was four people Yeah.they got two newbies back then In the first place, Barbie-san and Ruby-san were originally a two woman team, right? Yeah, at first, they wereRinrinandRanran Speaking of which. Then, a newcomer came in. Yeah, she wasKankanchan

.Rin rin, ran ran, kan kan.

There was a girl who didn�t get along with Ruby and quit immediately, right?

There�s a lot of them. FeifeiandTonton There�s also a child calledYuuyuu Since when did she call herselfBarbie? Fromthree musketeers Barbie, Ruby, and Great Mutawas the combination back then Yeah, they�ve got a history! .Yes

Reika shows a gloomy face.

I was invited to the team by Barbie-san, but.

Oh, isn�t that because they thought you were a straightforward worth teasing?

Neko-san said laughing.

.Am I worth teasing?

Oh well, Barbie-chan only picks girls who have good character.I think that you should be proud that you were recognized by that person .Haa

Reika�s expression is complex.

Her character is recognized.Reika herself is a top elite of Kouzuki security service. She�s already a full fledged guard.

I look like a half-person to Barbie-san

If it was the old Reika, she would�ve opposed violently, but.

Reika right now admits her immaturity obediently. Reika�s also changing.

With this.Cesario Viola�s main troop has decreased by 7, making it 13

Kudou-papa calculates.

With that said, Cesario VIola himself and Lorenzaccio Bandini don�t have much fighting ability.there�s only eleven people we need to be careful of

Kudou-chan.but there�s still Giuliano Jenka, a big figure.I think that they�re hiding trained executor teams like Romeo Montague

Neko-san says.

Well, I guess.the enemy�s that famous criminal organization in Los Angeles. It�s possible that they�ll throw out some absurdhidden ball!

Really.as far as I can see, the male Cesario Viola is an idiot and a vulgar, perverted old man, and yet.

Viola�s organization�s men.miss Cordelia, Romeo Montague and his team.are all first class executioners. What�s with this gap?

.What�s wrong?

Margo-san asks me.

No.I wonder why these guys are putting up a small time villain like Viola on top of the organization

Margo-san.

As expected, the male Viola�s just a pretext boss

.Yeah

Even when fighting with Dai Grepher san.the orders came from Lorenzaccio Bandini

Nobody�s following the male Viola.

And yet, why did everyone come to Japan? Didn�t the male Viola come to Japan because of his personal grudge against Nei-san?

Anyway.Barbie�s got to rest

Kudou-papa said.not caring about the swirling suspicion in my mind.

On the screen, Barbie-san is still down.

It�s been a while since she�s kept her top speed up for that long, it can�t be helped

It�s the age.AGE!

Kudou-papa laughs.

But, it can�t be helped now that it has come to this. I�ve got to go down and directly command the decisive battle with Viola�s main troops. I�ll leave this room to Neko.

The rest is only two units.

The decoy troops are heading upstairs. And Viola�s main troops head to the lower floors.

Now then.it�s the climax!

Chapter 327

Chapter 327. Transformation

How many people are available right now?

Kudou-papa asks Neko-san.

Right.we have two teams taking a break. CouplesandCarnabies Also, since the eighth floor control is over, we can move Jim Button, Ema�s Combination, Takeshi Hunter, Takashima Takehide, and the Middle Aged Tantric Detectives. The teamfriendsof Michelle and Paul are available too!

Neko-san checked the situation of all members and gave a quick answer.

Remove Takeshi Hunter He�s only good with close quarters. Are there any members ofCupsthat have fallen off?

Ko-chan and Dave are alive. Ma-chan and Mamoru seem to have escaped halfway What about Mickey and Kenneth? They�re in the rest room, I think they�d come when called Then call them. Those guys are skilled so I�d be troubled if they lose their motivation immediately. Instead of Mamoeu, throw in Motchin fromCarnabies Roger Those on the 8th floor go to the 7-14 route. Gather those on the 10th floor at D7 Viola�s main troops can�t enter from that route Contact Tanizawa pops and tell him to not open only firewall D7 I see.then, it�ll be a shortcut

The two make such conversation while studying the maze-like interior map.

If you raise a fire wall badly.the four infiltrators might join Viola, but.

Seki-san presents her advice.

True, though it�s a harsh situation, it�s highly likely that miss Cordelia would come to rescue Viola and others.

Hey hey, if we gather ten people together, even if they�re skilled, it won�t be easy for them you know? Besides, it�s enough to open the fire wall D7 only when we�re passing through. Once we get through, just close it again. If Tanizawa pops is in theheadquartersthen he can freely control that!

Kudou-papa said.

Anyway, I�ll head to the scene. I�ll leave talking with Tanizawa pops to you, Neko

Yes, I wonder if Tanizawa-san�s back from the restroom

Right.

When they contacted theheadquarters earlier.chief Tanizawa had left his seat.

.Should we go too?

Margo-san makes an offer.

We�ve got a connection with Cesario Viola. If possible, I want to beat him with my own hands.

Right, should we come too? Even if it�s a little power, the more the better

Seki-san also helps Margo-san.

.But

Hey hey, don�t go joking on me. I�d gladly borrow the foreigner lady, Seki-kun, Fujimiya-kun�s power but.those ladies over there and this boy would be coming along too right?

Kuou-papa looks at me, Nei-san and Yukino.

I will protect these people. !

Michi said, but.

Don�t underestimate the battlefield! The other party�s a group of genuine killers. There�s no way you can bring someone with no fighting power!

.Father

Kudou-papa speaks to Seki-san and Margo-san.

Either way.it�s our work to repel them away. We�re not Kouzuki security service, free guards have their honor too. If we borrow your power then it�ll just hurt my reputation. Sorry, but please back down for now!

Margo-san�s not a free guard.

She�s carrying the name of the criminal organization calledKuromori Seki-san and Reika are from Kouzuki security service. If he borrows guards at the last minute.I can tell that the free guards which Kudou-papa gathered will have their honor dirtied. It�s possible that their evaluation might be thatthe free guys are useless

I�m the one who should say sorry. I said something selfish.

Margo-san apologizes to Kudou-papa

It�s fine. You�ve got a lot of troubles I don�t know. I understand the feeling that you want to take him down with your own hands. But.as you can see, the situation is in our favour, but it�s the fear of combat that might reverse things on the site. Sorry, but I can�t take outsiders. Please understand .Okay

Watch Cesario VIola�s troops get annihilated from this room. That would be the safest

Yeah.here, we can watch the fight of Kudou-papa and Viola

However.if the worst happens and we get done!

Kudou-papa smiles

At that time, Tanizawa-pops will officially call out his top elites. When that happens, Seki-kun, Fujimiya-kun.my best regards!

First, Kudou-papa and the free guards head for the battle.

Since he took the trouble to call the free people, he has to trust them up to the last minute. At this stage, if Kouzuki security service men comes out.the free people�s reputation would be crushed. If that happens.the free guards would be refused work requests from Kouzuki security service. It�s quite hard for a company to hire a skilled contractor. Then.unfortunately, only in a situation where the free guards can�t control it anymore. The top elites of Kouzuki security service would head to the rescue. Us.Kuromorican never head to the battlefield. That�s obvious. A surface company like Kouzuki security service can�t afford to rely on an underground organization likeKuromori

Well then, let�s go!

Father.fortunes of war!

Michi tells her father.

You too. Watch your father do cool things from here!

.Certainly

Then.Kudou-papa jumps out of the room.

Let�s go! Let�s go! Let�s goo! DODONGAGON! My courage is at max!

He fires out strange voices.

Really, your father�s an amusing man

Neko-san tells Michi

.Father is my pride

Michi answered.

.If possible, I want to crush Viola in front of Nei though

Margo-san tells Nei-san, feeling disappointed.5

I think that�s the best way to get rid of Nei�s trauma.

Nei-san�s parents were killed by Cesario Viola.

Her brother, Kei-san, also died before Nei-san�s eyes. Including her imprisoned life for several years. Viola�s made a nest in Nei-san�s heart.as a fundamental fear.

.Maru-chan

But, it can�t be helped. Let�s watch from here

Margo-san presents her hand to Nei-san

.Yeah

Nei-san holds that hand.

That�s right. There�s enough people like us who will be fighting on the field. There�s no need to force you to jump into danger

Neko-san said

Now then.I�ve got to contact Tanizawa-san

Neko-san picks up the phone.

Hello, Tony-kun? Did Tanizawa-san come back?

We listen carefully.

Since we leftheadquarters.We haven�t talked to chief Tanizawa. I would like to hear Neko-san�s conversation to understand chief Tanizawa�s true intentions. I know that chief Tanizawa is connected to miss Cordelia.

Eh? He�s not back yet?

Chief Tanizawa remains away from the headquarters.

You see, yeah.I think you�ve been watching over the monitor, but I�m organizing the decisive battle. They�re gathering at D7 on the 10th floor, so we want you to open the fire wall for just a moment. Yes, our boss went over there While Neko-san is talking.Margo-san looks at the images from the cameras on each floor.

Seki-san looks at the computer monitor. It seems she�s checking how many troops are deployed and on which floors.

What, it�s impossible without Tanizawa-san�s permission? Then hurry up and look for Tanizawa-san. We�re in a hurry too. Norma-chan�s there, right?

Seki-san noticed something.

.Margo-san

Yeah, I noticed it too

The two look at each other.

.Then

.Pipipipipipi!

An alarm sounds in the room.

No, it�s not just in this room. The whole hotel makes a warning sound

what?

.Jijijiijji

Looking at it.the fire walls descend from the ceiling of the corridor outside the room!

It�s not just one. The opposite corner beyond the corridor too. The firewalls are all coming down together! .Sister!

Michi shouts.and sister Edie comes running like a puppy.

She hides herself behind the door in the entrance of the room in a way Neko-san won�t notice. She completely erased her presence. As expected of an assassin

.Jijijijiji, gachin!

The fire walls completely went down.

.We�re trapped in here?

It�s not only this floor.

Margo-san checks the surveillance monitors.

The abnormality of each floor is shown on the surveillance monitors. All floors have fire walls descending one after another. Up until now, only specific fire walls had closed, making the hotel corridors a labyrinth. Now.all of them are closed indiscriminately

.Jijijijijijji, gachin!

.Jijijijijijji, gachin! .Jijijijijijji, gachin!

Hey! Tony-kun, what are you doing! What?the headquarters didn�t do anything?

.Then that means

Chief Tanizawa is remotely controlling it from somewhere?

.Bururururu!

The building telephone rings.

Yes, what�s it?

Reika picks up the handset, instead of Neko-san calling Tony-san

What�s going on with this! We got trapped between the firewalls!

Kudou-papa�s shout can even be heard by us.

.They got us

Margo-san mutters

All the people in the halls. the enemy teams and the free guards are all trapped individually. They got trapped completely with this

Margo-san switches the cameras one after another.

All of the screens are trapped between walls. Even Viola�s unit. The free guards who are wearing flashy costumes.

No.there�s only one unit that�s moving without being trapped

Seki-san says as she look at the display

Which team?

Black?Or the flashy one?

It�s Cesario Viola�s main unit.furthermore, the one�s moving upwards.

Margo-san quickly switches the camera.

.True There�s a group of men in black combat clothes walking through the corridor. Only the movement of this unit isn�t interupted by the fire wall.

Then that means.Kudou-san�s expectation is wrong?

Margo-san grunts.

Viola himself and the executives, like Lorenzaccio Bandini, weren�t heading downwards but heading upwards?

I asked, Margo-san.

That�s how it is. This is quite bad. Really bad

.Margo-san

In this situation, Lorenzaccio Bandini didn�t issue awithdrawalbut a furtherinvasion They�ve made some kind of deal beforehand.

The Russian units were annihilated one after another.

There ere only a few fighters brought from from the US. Kudou-papa thought that the unit heading upstairs was a decoy and that Viola and the others were withdrawing.

What happened to the troops heading down?

Margo-san flips and presses the switches.

The camera�s image appears on the monitor.

Yeah, they�re confined as expected

This is definite now.

The unit moving upwards is Viola�s main unit. .Then Chief Tanizawa�s betrayal is also assured.

Anyway! Get Tanizawa-san and check the situation! We can�t do anything in this situation!

Neko-san shouts at Tony-san!

What, you guys are trapped in the headquarters too? The door�s locked from the outside?

Theheadquartersname is a lie.

Somewhere in this hotel, there�s a room where you can freely control the house�s system Chief Tanizawa�s in there

You look surprised guys

Chief Tanizawa�s voice comes from the ceiling�s speaker

Yeah, he can see the state of this room from the real control room

Well of course.What do you intend to do, Tanizawa-san!

Margo-san said in a loud voice.

Kuromoripeople.you have to head to the 19th floor

.19th floor?

Cesario Viola will be facing you there

Was that the plan from the start?

Seki-kun, Fujimiya-kun.take everyone with you

The boss orders, Seki-san.

.I refuse

You�re not following the orders of the chief, me? I can�t judge whether the current chief Tanizawa is ordering me to execute a legitimate task for Kouzuki security service

Seki-san said clearly

In addition, the content of your orders is to take a civilian, including a minor, to a dangerous place. I don�t think that�s a business order for a legitimate organization

You can�t say that the people of Kuromori are civilians, you know? They�re residents of the underground society No, these are normal children. That�s what I know!

.Seki-san

In the first place, I�mKakka�spersonal guard. I am not chief Tanizawa�s subordinate!

Then, I�ll order my subordinate.Fujimiya-kun, bring them in

.Reika

i am chief Tanizawa�s subordinate. However, I�ve received a direct order fromKakkato protect them!

Reika replied with dignity

I see.then the Kuromori house has to go by themselves

.What do you mean?

Kuromori Minaho is on the 19th floor as well

.Minaho-neesan?

Minaho-neesan disappeared with Jii-chan, but.why?

Minaho�s with you? She must be safe!

Margo-san�s expression stiffens.

You can check her safety with your own eyes!

Chief Tanizawa seems to be inviting us to the 19th floor by all means.

We�ve got no choice but to go

I tell everyone

Yeah, let�s go.Maru-chan

Nei-san also readies herself.

It can�t be helped.

Seki-san checks her pistol.

Reika also holds her cane of death. Michi puts her hand on the whip under her skirt.

You seem prepared. Then, I�ll open a route from there to the 19th floor

.Wiin

Of the firewalls that just closed.one side was opened.

From the floor to a half-meter high. The height was fixed to where you can get through if you lower your head.

Dammit! Don�t give me that bullshit! I�m going too. It�s dangerous with only you people!

Neko-san says so, but.

Neko-san, please stay in here. You�ve got to contact the free guards who were trapped, right? Besides, if the firewall opens, Neko-san has to make instructions

I said.

This is the only room where the surveillance cameras and in-line calls can be made. Neko-san has to stay in this room.

You�re right. Since we�ve been called.we�ll be doing it from here. Neko-san, please support the free people.okay?

Margo-san said.

.Also

.Yukino, stay here

Chapter 328

Chapter 328. Encounter

.Me?

Yukino�s speechless.

Right.those who can�t fight shouldn�t go

Neko-san said

Since I know that you�re from a prostitution organization.I�ve been ignoring her looking like that all this time, but.

Yukino�s wearing only my T-shirt and nothing underneath.

You can only think that something happened to her.

I�m not interested in what kind of relationship you have with Kuromori house before coming it, I won�t ask it either. But.just imagine what kind of eyes would you encounter looking like that if you�re heading down!

Yukino shivers.

There�s still ten more enemies left.

That�s right. That�s why you have to stay here

I said, Neko-san then;

You too, boy!

.What?

I don�t know why you�re naked on your upper half, and not wearing any footwear but, it�s just absurd to go on the battlefield exposing an untrained body. Don�t you know that there�s a homo among the enemy?

O-Oh right.

The male Cesario Viola�s a homo, right.

It�s okay! Viola�s only interested in cute boys. I don�t think that Yo-chan�s his type

Nei-san said, but.

Though you say that.you should also stay here. You�re not a combat staff, aren�t you?

Neko-san�s pursuit is harsh.

Kuromori�s.Margo-chan, right? If you say that it�s your job from now on.then leave the children and go with only the professionals. Even if Michi-chan�s skilled, she�s still a middle school girl. You shouldn�t bring them along knowing that it�s a trap!

Yukino, me, Nei-san.Michi

Even if I look like this.I�m a mother of one child. I can�t allow children to be involved with adult circumstances. No, even Margo-chan is still a child in my eyes but you�re already a professional guard Yes.I�m a pro

Margo-san answers

If so.then don�t take these young non-combat people, who you should guard, to the battlefield.I�ll take care of these children. I�ll never hand him to Tanizawa-san. I�ll protect them with my life!

Neko-san says.

.But

I have to go!

Nei-san smiles

Cesario Viola�s aim is me after all

Margo-san immediately follows up Nei-san.

No, it�s not just Nei. The people who have hindered Cesario Viola three years ago in Los Angeles.and those people involved with the death of Viola�s sister, Rosalind Orlando are targetted

But.it doesn�t change that I�m the center, you know?

Nei-san sighs.

If I doni�t go.Viola and miss Cordelia won�t be convinced. Surely

.I

If Nei-san�s going then I�m going too

I�m already prepared for it

If I�m a drag then let me die.I�ll be Nei-san�s shield!

.Yo-chan If Master�s going then I will accompany him

Michi responds immediately

If something happens to Master.then I must die on the same place at the same time. Misuzu-sama won�t allow me to take my own life, but. But still, we can�t chose tonot fighthere

Then, she looked at Neko-san.

We�re very glad that you are worried but.we�re a team. We will confront the enemy as a team

Michi bows to Margo-san, Seki-san, and Reika.

Margo-oneesama, Seki-sama, Reika-oneesama.please take care of us

Seki-san smiles.

Right. We�re already a team. I�ll blow them away!

.What? Blow away?

No matter who it is.they shouldn�t underestimate a professional guard�s work

Yes.we�ve got our pride as a guard. I can�t allow this to go this way

Reika also speaks

I�ll make Chief Tanizawa regret making fool of women!

The two have already decided to stand against chief Tanizawa even if they get fired from Kouzuki security service afterwards!

Okay. I won�t say anything then

Neko-san tells us.

Do your best so you won�t regret anything. If you survive.then I�ll take care of everything for the free guards� work.

Yes, thank you very much!

Seki-san answered Neko-san on behalf of everyone

Then, Neko-san, please take care of Yukino

When I say so.Yukino

Hey.wait a minute!

.What?

I�m going with you too

yukino?

I�m also a member of the team right? Didn�t you say that you need my eyes!

True.I definitely said that when we�re forming the members down the basement

Yukino-san. I�m sorry to say but we�re not at that stage anymore.

Margo-san said.

The place we�re going only has enemies. Your eyes that distinguish who are suspicious are no longer needed

.That�s right.

But, I want to go! I think it�s better for me to go with you people than stay here! I�ll definitely come! I�ll follow even if I die!

.Yukino

Are you that worried being away from Yo-chan?

Nei-san asks Yukino.

that�s not it! I just think that it�s safer to be with you people!

Yukino denies.

We�re going to have our hands full from now on. I don�t think that we can protect even Yukino-san

Margo-san answered.

Who cares! Anyway, just bring me with you!

Shirasaka Yukino is a person that would spark her emotion at the moment instead of thinking logically.

Neko-san.we�re bringing her

Margo-san said as she look at Yukino.

What do you mean?

This girl has a strong independence on him. I think that she�ll show panic symptoms if we leave her here. It�s dangerous for her to be away from him now. I�m not dependent on this man!

Yukino shouts loudly

Even if you say that.Yukino-san He�s the only one you can trust in this place right now.am I wrong?

Margo-san said.Yukino looked at me.

No.not only in this place. Yukino-san�s family has already abandoned her. There�s even a request to kill you. You have nowhere in your school. That was broadcasted in front of all students. Besides.even your real sister is treating you as evil.right how, the only one who is making company with you decently is only him, wrong?

That�s not.true

Yukino said.

I still have my Papa

For Yukino.the man named Shirasaka Sousuke seems to be an absolute existence.

Hmm.would your father come to save you? Or rather.you already know in you head that Shirasaka Sousuke is the source of all this?

Margo-san pierces Yukino�s heart.

i.

Enough. Even if Yukino-san doesn�t know it with her head.you need him in your heart. Therefore, when you separate with him, you�d feel tremendous fear. i don�t need him in my heart! Body. just body! My body feels good with him! That�s all!

Yukino desperately denies what Margo-san says, that herheart depends on me

Anyway.if you�re coming then you�re welcome. However, don�t leave his side so you won�t become a drag

i get it. Michi-chan. I�ll leave guarding him, Yukino-san and Nei to you Leave this to me, Margo-oneesama. We�ll be heading with the same position as before! Yeah, let�s go as the usual team.

Neko-san, please take care of the rest

Seki-san tells Neko-san as we head out to the corridor.

Don�t mind it.Sorry, I can�t support you with anything

No.we�re grateful for your concern

Margo-san said

Once again.we take a formation and depart. After the first corner.I asked Margo-san.

.What do you mean by concern?

Oh, you see.

Margo-san approach my ears so she can whisper in my ears so it won�t be heard by the hidden microphone.

Neko-san noticed sister Edie

.What?

No.don�t turn around. It�s okay, she�s following us

Oh.if I look behind carelessly, they�d see it as suspicious when they look at the monitors.

No, sister Edie completely erased her presence so Neko-san didn�t notice her at first. But, when the fire walls closed suddenly, Michi-chan called her, didn�t she? That was exposed. But.Neko-san pretended not to notice until the end. Even now, she didn�t come to see us off the door!

True.she stayed in the room and didn�t try to go outside.

Sister Edie�s presence is an important last resort in this kind of situation.

.Yeah

Miss Cordelia and chief Tanziawa too. They don�t know that sister Edie became our ally in such short time.

But, will she be okay alone?

We�ve been talking with Neko-san for very long.

She�s alone.furthermore, we�ve been talking in Japanese which she doesn�t understand. Her concentration isn�t down, is it?

I don�t think that there�s a problem. Since she�s educated as an assassin.she�s been trained to aim for an opportunity to take down an opponent for hours

.I see.

An assassin like sister Edie has to stay focused on the target until the opportunity comes.

It hasn�t been an hour since we parted from sister Edie, right? That�s not enough time to break her concentration yet

Margo-san smiles.

Don�t walk with that person.come over here!

Yukino calls me.

Well.go

Margo-san pushes my back

Yes

I go to Yukino.

Yukino clings to my body.

What�s wrong.are you scared Yukino? You�re trembling!

i�m not scared! it�s just cold! I�m only wearing a shirt so it�s so chilly!

Yukino said then she glued herself to me.

Her breasts under her shirt sticks to me.

Oh, nice.I�m cold too! Yo-chaan !

Nei-san clings to me too.

Two girls take my sides. Nei-san�s also trembling. These two are bad at exposing their true feelings. The hotel�s temperature is sustained. Even me who has the upper body naked, I don�t feel cold.

Here, here. it�s not cold.it�s not cold!

I rub the back of the two with my best.

That�s all I can do for now.

Uwaa, that�s warm.Yo-chan, thanks!

Nei-san kisses my cheeks.

Yukino saw that and she snorted her nose looking sullen.

If you don�t take down at least one of Cesario Viola�s executives.your reputation won�t be able to stand

Seki-san who�s walking on second row tells Reika who�s ahead.

Well, I�ll take them down.but, if chief Tanizawa becomes hostile, what would you do, Seki-san?

Reika shows a dark face.

Reika who has promise in high school Kendo was scouted by chief Tanizawa of Kouzuki security service. She must have some various complex thoughts regarding chief Tanizawa�s betrayal.

I am a guard. I�ll take away all the sparks flying on the people I protect.I will go with that simple idea

You�re strong.Seki-san I�m a guard before an employee of Kouzuki security service. That�s all. What about Fujimiya-kun.you can easily make clear distinction, can�t you? .Me?

Seki-san smiles at Reika.

You�re already family with these children, aren�t you? As anOnee-sanisn�t it natural for you to protect yourlittle sisterandlittle brother?

.Seki-san Fujimiya-san.I think that you�re more suited as anonee-santhan a guard Do you think that I don�t have the talent as a professional guard? I didn�t say that. Your striking and rushing power is outstanding. I think that you�re the best as a team�s vanguard. You�re under a competent commander after all.you�re not good at analyzing the situation and planning strategies Sorry.I�m dull at those Stop belittling yourself. People have things they�re suited and not. It�s better than Fujimiya-san than when you were so conceited about your combat ability, but. I�ve caused various troubles It�s fine.I was also bumping into your recklessness. We�re the same. Sorry. I also apologize. No.it�s all my fault That�s not true.I was at fault too

Were these the two who were so bad with each other?

People.change. They change steadily. People, and people�s relationships.

Let�s return to the topic.you can combine being the first class guard and everyone�sonee-san What I want to say is.Fujimiya-san who played as a lone wolf, dressed as a guy until now wasn�t that good. I think that thecute onee-sancharacter you�re doing right now as a guard is suited for you I wonder.I still don�t know yet

Reika answered bashfully.

But now, I will cherish what Seki-san said.the feeling of protecting the younger siblings as anelder sister Right.we can�t lose this fight

Yes.we�ll win. Definitely

.Seki-san

That wasn�t the top elite guard of Kouzuki security service. She�s becoming our ally from the bottom of her heart.

I�m dull so I�ll follow Seki-san and Margo imouto�s instructions. I will turn this body to a sword and charge to dangerous places!

Reika said

Before long.we arrive at the staircase leading to 19th floor.

.Watch your feet

Margo-san�s worried at Nei-san and Yukino who are trembling and called them out from behind

It�s okay! I�m clinging to Yo-chan!

Nei-san, me, and Yukino descends the stairs sticking to each other.

This is a high-rise hotel so the stairs between each floor is long. Even so.we arrived at 19th floor. The stairs heading downstairs are closed with fire walls.

.I�m opening it

Reika opens the iron door leading to the 19th floor.

.Gacha

.What?

The 19th floor�s state is completely different from the other floors.

What�s this.it�s different from the floor map I remember?

Seki-san is at loss.

There�s nothing on the 19th floor. Only thick concrete pillars and walls. The ceiling�s pipes are exposed. You can see the opposite wall several hundred meters away. All the four walls are gray concrete.no windows. This is more like a parking lot in a basement more than a luxury hotel. It�s dim except for the lights on the wall.

Yo.you guys are late

The strong light illuminates the floor.

There�s a large round white table around 20 meters away from us. There�s two people sitting there. Chief Tanizawa and miss Cordelia. Chief Tanizawa�s on a three-piece black suit. Miss Cordelia changed her dress into a pure white pants suit. A black and white woman. Both of them are our enemy

.Where�s Minaho?

Margo-san shouts at chief Tanizawa from the iron door on the stairway.

She inserts a cardboard that had fallen under the door. She�s trying to keep the door open

What are you doing there?

Isn�t that obvious? In this kind of location, one must secure an escape in advance

Margo-san answered.

It�s useless.once you jump into the stairs, we can just drop the walls at the upper floor. I can do that in this terminal you see!

Chief Tanizawa points at the terminal on the white table.

Is that so? But, I�ve been taught to do anything that would increase my survival chances. Kyouko-san did!

Margo-san�s real reason to leave this door open is.

For sister Edie�s sake. If ever the door can be locked remotely.sister Edie can�t jump into this floor.

Yeah, this looks good

Margo-san confirms that the door is fixed.

Let me ask once again.where is Minaho?

Our ranks are already prepared for battle.

Reika�s holding her cane of death.prepared to jump over chief Tanizawa. Seki-san also pulls out her pistol, ready for support. Michi�s standing in front of us. She�s hiding the red whip in her back.

Reika-oneesan.don�t narrow down the target yet. We don�t know where miss Cordelia�s subordinates are hiding

.Roger!

Margo-san instructs.Reika doesn�t charge towards chief Tanizawa but change her stance to be able to step in any direction.

Well trained! To think that you could make a team play with Fujimiya-kun

Chief Tanizawa�s impressed.

Nei, check the perimeter.they should have erased their presence. There�s no other way but to search with your eyes

Right.Miss Cordelia and the two attacked with Michi unaware of theirQI

There�s no choice but to look up with one�s eyes to find the white Viola

Yukino.look for them!

raja!

Yukino bit her tongue. Perhaps, she was trying to sayRogerI think.

There�s no need to rush.just say when you feelsomething�s strangeorthis feels bad!

Margo-san said

My.I wonder if you can find them easily. My cute kittens love hide and seek!

Miss Cordelia smiles suspiciously as she sit on the white table.

Reika-oneesan, you don�t need to search.leave it to Nei and others!

Reika might unconsciously look for the enemy without thinking from what miss Cordelia said.

Reika-oneesan.follow my instructions, concentrate so you can move at the max acceleration anytime. You don�t need to think of anything else!

O-Okay.

Reika cuts off her thoughts.

.Mr. Tanizawa knows where they�re hidden, but1

Miss Cordelia speaks to chief Tanizawa who�s sitting on the next seat.

What happened to Kuromori Minaho? I want to see her soon!

Chief Tanziawa.

My men are taking her in right now.she�ll be coming soon

Don�t forget that she�s also included in our contract.

.Contract

I know.Kuromori Minaho, Margo Starkweather, Natou Nei, your condition is to hand them over

That�s right. I don�t really care about the other children coming as a bonus but.if you don�t hand over Kuromori Minaho, then I can�t fulfil the contract on my side Don�t say that.she�ll be here soon. Believe me

Chief Tanizawa promised to hand over Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, and Nei-san to miss Cordelia?

Rather than that.aren�t you people a bit late?

They�re already here.

.Then

On the right wall from where we are. The door that�s about 15 meters apart opened suddenly

.Gii

.Hurry up!

Miss Cordelia shouts towards the door.

.Then From the other side of the door, men in black combat clothes come in 1、2、3、4.. I count with my eyes. 11、12.13． .There�s 13 men in black combat clothes. Cesario Viola�s main team.

.Reika-oneesan, Seki-san!

Margo-san changes the team�s position from the sudden appearance of the enemy

Nei and others, jump back to the stairs when I tell you! You can hide from the bullets with that.

On this floor with only pillars and walls. there�s no shield against guns.

.But Viola�s main troops are also confused? They look around the strange floor.

Listen. I�m calling you.Cesario Viola!

Miss Cordelia laughs

.What the hell is going on!

One of the men in black combat clothes screams in Japanese.

This thick accent.Cesario Viola. Nei-san�s enemy

Sorry but I want you men disarmed.

Chief Tanziawa pushed a switch as he says so

.Bika! Bika bika!

The dark floor�s filled with dazzling light

.Gacha!

.Gachagacha!

From the doors around the floor�s wall.

Men in black suit comes in one after another. All of them have big machine guns at hand. The number�s approximately 100 people

That�s the information members of Kouzuki security service

Reika mutters

If the security department, the uniformed team under director Yamaoka is the surface of Kouzuki security service then.theinformation departmentis in charge of the underground

Seki-san said, I.

That information department is also the top?

Yes.they�re under chief Tanizawa

These 100 black suit men with machine guns hhead to us and Viola�s troops.

Then.

.Gacha!

There�s another 20 black suits people appear from another door.

Who are these guys? There are giants, petite people, and even women. Theirqiis completely different from those of information department. They have a heavy atmosphere

.Even this?

Reika�s speechless

Could it be that they�re Seki-san�s colleagues?

Margo-san smiles wryly

Yes.they�re all from the top elites

To think that everyone that�s supposed to be guarding other houses would come!

Chief Tanizawa�s subordinates.the strongest guard group.

All of the members have been gathered.

100 machine gun people.and 20 top elites.

On the side are Cesario Viola�s main troops, 13 people. Furthermore, the hidden white Viola. In front.miss Cordelia and Chief Tanizawa.

We�ve got nowhere to run to!

1. The actual TL of Tanizawa was Yazawa, but I�m already too invested in Tanizawa so I�m not going to change it

Chapter 329

Chapter 329. Lorenzaccio Bandini

.Tell them to discard all their weapons

Chief Tanizawa tells miss Cordelia.

Miss Cordelia stare at chief Tanizawa.

Oh, I�m not a person who responds well to unilateral disarming

Kouzuki security service information staff has more than 100 machine guns.

Even with 100 guns pointed at Cesario Viola and the 13 men, their combat position doesn�t break, All of them are holding pistols at hand.

This isn�t disarming.either way, they�ve got some weapons hidden right? I�m not telling them to take those out. For the time being.just hand over the weapons they have at hand

Chief Tanizawa said.

If this continues, I can�t talk calmly.

Sure.got it

She smiled.then miss Cordelia told the men in black clothes in English

But.the 13 men in black combat clothes doesn�t move.

What? Those guys aren�t listening to your orders

This time, chief Tanizawa laughs at miss Cordelia

Seems like it. Well, these guys are Lorenzaccio Bandini�s men. They won�t move unless their boss gives orders I think

.What?

It�s not Cesario Viola. But instead, the boss is Lorenzaccio Bandini?

As expected. Then, no other choice

Chief Tanizawa speaks to the 13 enemies.

Which one is Lorenzaccio Bandini? Raise your hand. I want to talk to you!

What?Why are you speaking Japanese?

Wasn�t Cesario Viola the only one who understands Japanese in this unit?

I know that you can speak Japanese. I�ve investigated properly. I�ve identified that you lived in US military quarters in Okinawa 30 years ago. Myinformation departmentis very efficient!

.Wait a minute.

Wasn�t it Cesario Viola who lived on Okinawa with American Soldiers when he was a child? Is Lorenzaccio Bandini the same?

That�s a very interesting report!

Chief Tanizawa speaks while smiling.

Thirty years ago.two American boys got to know each other at Okinawa base. One is a son of Marine corps officer. The other one was a child of a collapsing hippie working at a laundry at the base. Wandering around the world, washed up in Okinawa.as an American, he lived as a good-for-nothing parasite at the base!

Cesario Viola and Lorenzaccio Bandini.

Both of them spent childhood in Okinawa.and are acquainted?

Fifteen years later.the two people grown ups met again in the slums of Los Angeles. Their standpoint completely reversed from when they were children.

Chief Tanizawa continues his story.

The 13 black combat clothes men.just stay still holding their gun.

The good for nothing son before is now a member of the underground society in Los Angeles.he rose to be one of the bosses. But.

Chief Tanizawa�s mouth distorts.

The son of the former officer on the other hand, his dream to become a Hollywood star broke, became a small villain, spending everyday doing small crimes.

The hidden story comes to light.

Lorenzaccio Bandini.that�s an interesting name Lorenzaccio.it�s a drama by Alfred de Musset Lorenzino de Medici is nicknamedMedici�s hamlet The assassin of Florence, the best friend of Alessandro de Medici. Aren�t they all names a hippie father give their child?

Viola was the son of the soldier.

Bandini was the son of the hippie?

In order to rise up in the underground, you made your hands dirty. But, after going up to a certain extent, the dirty work can be left to trustworthy subordinates. If a person tries to raise their name as a murderer even when getting old.such a human can�t be a big name in the underground society.

Especially it responds to the relationship with the celebrity who requests a big work. The wealthy socialites in Los Angeles are looking for people willing to commit murder and dangerous work on a daily basis. Just being a murderer won�t make you a friend of theirs. They don�t want to shake hands with stinky red blood, a hand that might have killed someone a while ago. As long as you�re a killer, you�ll be looked down by the celebrities. If you�re skilled.then work from the celebrities won�t be interrupted. Only a small person would want to be used.

Chief Tanizawa happily talks.

But.Lorenzaccio Bandini is a man who loved the scene of murder. Furthermore, he doesn�t trust others. He doesn�t trust his subordinates from the bottom of his heart. He�s a man who always thinks of standing on site and confirming the progress of the work.

Now then, what to do? The work is fun but.he�ll end up as a small guy if this continues. There�s a possibility for the wealthy socialites to throw him away anytime. Not wanting to be looked down on forever.the existence has to be equal, no, it has to be beyond that. .Then, what would he do? The young Lorenzaccio Bandini came up with one system to establish his position in the underground society!

.and that is?

That is theCesario Viola

Giving birth to the fictional criminal namedCesario Violaand making it known that all his crimes were done by Viola. Then, using the nameCesario Violahe dyed his hands on all kinds of crime.selling the name in the underground society of Los Angeles. It was sold. Then.he decided to make himself the manager ofCesario Viola Please contact me when you want to request a crime to Cesario Viola!or something like that! I see.as a manager, he�s not the criminal himself. The impression of the wealthy socialites won�t be too bad. Besides, in order to request for a crime.you�re in the position where you directly interview the wealthy socialites. If you receive jobs several times, you�ll become familiar to them. The trust can be gathered as a connection to the underground. Then, Lorenzaccio Bandini has established a firm position in Los Angeles as the manager of a nonexistentCesario Viola That�s what it�s all about!

.Then

One of the black combat clothes men shouts sharply

That�s wrong!

I heard this voice on the communication device.

I�m Cesario Viola! Cesario Viola is here

The man strikes his chest.

Then.

Oh right. You�re one of the Cesario Viola�s existing.

Miss Cordelia said clearly

Lorenzaccio Bandini doesn�t hold his prot�g�s subordinates at hand. Depending on the work.he has to hire a contractor. But, in the site where contractors are called, Viola must exist in addition to Lorenzaccio Bandini. If not.it�ll be exposed that Cesario Violaactually doesn�t exist!

Miss Cordelia said, the male Viola!

.Wrong! I�m Viola! Cesario Viola! The legendary underground criminal in Los Angeles! The worst criminal! The organization�s boss! Cesario Viola!

Viola shouts.

Miss Cordelia laughs.

Try saying that in English. Everyone would laugh out loud. The last men remaining here know your true identity and they�re subordinates of Bandini who�s a veteran!

Starting with those Russian thugs.

Old man Dai Grepher took ten people down. With the exception of the seven that was taken down by Banbarubie3 The remaining 13 people are the core members with Lorenzaccio Bandini as center. In short.they�re Bandini�s subordinates since old days. They�re all people who knows about the other side of theCesario Violasystem.

When Lorenzaccio Bandini came up with theCesario Violasystem, he just happen to see you again. That�s why Bandini decided to use you. If it�s with you.he can speak Japanese where the other subordinates can�t understand. That�s why you became the firstCesario Violaactor Miss Cordelia said.

.i�m not an actor. I�m Viola!

Still, the male Viola refuses, but.

What is the useless guy saying? You can threaten a weak person or kill a helpless man but.when the senior armed group doing a kill job, aren�t you useless? Therefore Lorenzaccio Bandini made you aCheap and dirty work Violaand prepared a different one for aViola for big works!

True.The male Viola�s behavior is too cheap.

It�s not fit for Cesario Viola�s legend.

Wasn�t there a talk about firing you and making anotherViolais there? However.your sister, the first generationRosalind Orlandohas been quite useful Without her connection with you.you should�ve been fired already!

Miss Cordelia laughs.

On the contrary.there was a discussion that it�s better to have more than oneCesario Viola After all, it�s really a fictional existence. It�s a problem if the world discovers the real image of Cesario Viola. A man who see Viola as a vulgar, crude, and a talkative foolish man like you.and another man witness Viola as a cunning and reticent man. By spreading the loose images, Cesario Viola�slegend is born.

That�s why the Viola�s a number of people.

The male Viola spits.

.I can�t do this. They always tell me to get disguised when going on site! Furthermore, they�re saying tomake-up so your true face isn�t shown I do a different disguise everyday!

Viola�s disguised as a movie character every time he does his work.

Lorenzaccio Bandini would call out the Viola on location and.Viola would be recognized as theCesario Viola ー the boss of the criminal organization In other words, the male Viola won�t becomeViolaunless Bandini recognizes him

And the instructions on the site are only to act.Actually, Bandini or Giuliano will take command. I wasn�t even allowed to speak directly to the underlings at the scene!

The male Viola shouts.

When I�m not working.I�m almost trapped in the mansion. They�re monitoring me for 24 hours!

The male Viola�s trapped?

No.with this character. If he gets out, you don�t know what he would say. So that�s why.

Your long standing frustration.created the crack in theCesario Violasystem

Chief Tanizawa said

Lorenzaccio Bandini allowed you to have boys to play with to vent out your stress. Since childhood, when you were in Japan.you liked to rape Japanese young men. You play as a representative of a Japanese company.looking for prey. Of course.While still being monitored.

My little sister is always watching me! That bitch�s a faithful dog to Bandini.

That�s the role of the dead Rosalind Orlando.

Then, you have taken Najima Keito and Najima Yasuko!

Nei-san trembles.

Yeah.Kei was the best. He did everything for me in order to protect Yasuko. His face was beautiful, his skin was good.he also tasted the best. I was able to take everything from him

I embrace the trembling Nei-san tightly

However.Rosalind Orlando felt uneasy that you got devoted to Natou Keito. You neglected your work since the boy came in

Chief Tanizawa asks, the male Viola.

That doesn�t matter anyway! Either way, even if I�m not there, Bandini could do the job himself. I wasn�t needed! If he�s making me go out of my way, then he�s just tormenting a shadow!

You think like that so there�s no contractors when it�s not an important job. Even with the role ofCesario Violais absent, it�s a scene without a problem.

Chief Tanizawa lets miss Cordelia take over.

But, Lorenzaccio Bandini got angry with that attitude of yours. Rosalind Orlando felt uneasiness seeing that.if you continue to be addicted to Najima Keito, Lorenzaccio Bandini might dispose of you. In that case.it�s not only you but her position as a sister would be at stake Miss Cordelia smiles

That�s right.that�s why she tried to sell Kei and Yasuko secretly

And the buyer back then was Shirasaka Sousuke.

Then, Minaho-neesan, Kyouo-san, and Margo-san saved Kei-san and Nei-san.

That was the start of the worst. At that timeCesario Violawas working in Tijuana Mexico. You noticed that Rosalind�s about to sell your precious pet, so you slipped through Bandini�s eyes and returned from Tijuana to Los Angeles alone.

Lorenzaccio Bandini never thought that a small guy like you would do that, he was in quite a panic The usual monitor, Rosalind wasn�t there with me. I had the chance to escape! Bandini didn�t notice that you were obsessed with that boy so much.that�s why it�s a fatal mistake

Then.the male Viola returned to Los Angeles.

He fought Kyouko-san in the city.

Bandini himself can�t get away from Tijuana�s scene.if he can�t fulfil his work in Mexico, it would be a problem of trust. Meanwhile, you made a sudden trip to Los Angeles.using your name asCesario Violayou gathered up small thugs and made a fuss. The people underground were watching you fooling around. Rosalind tried to stop you from behind the scenes but on contrary.she was killed by Kuromori people Kei-san killed Rosalind.

Kei-san shot back and both of them died.

To make it worse.Najima Yasuko escaped. When Lorenzaccio Bandini returned from Tijuana somehow, everything�s too late. The legend ofCesario Violahe has accumulated for many years was blown off. Especially Rosalind, her death was big. Three years since then.the reputation ofCesario Violahasn�t returned yet. Even now, the only job requests are only second rate!

Miss Cordelia laughs out loud.

So that thing happened?

That�s right, that�s why I came here in Japan. I will pay back my debt by coming to Japan! I will kill Yasuko and those who helped her! If I show that Cesario Viola could show absolute revenge.the trust of the underground society will return as well. Even you people came to Japan to confirm that, right?

Viola shouts at miss Cordelia

To confirm? Miss Cordelia�s not a member of Viola�s organization?

That�s right. I�ve been dispatched by thecouncilto audit.

.Council?

In this past three years.there�s a lot of opinions in thecouncilto stop investing onCesario Violadue to the decline. That�s why we�re trying to reverse this.and yet, you keep on hindering us! Wasn�t it thecouncil�sdirective to cooperate with us? Why are you people.

Miss Cordelia stops Viola from speaking

.It�s completely different, you idiot.

Then, she snapped her fingers.

Immediately after.the door on a wall opens. And the white female Viola and Rosalind appears. The two of them are wearing white suit, same as miss Cordelia.

.Let me introduce to you; The newCesario ViolaandRosalind Orlando

The two white beauties stand up behind miss Cordelia who�s sitting on the round table.

The male Viola smiles

.what do you mean?

Let me tell you thecouncil�sdecision. The currentCesario Violasystem will be abolished. But.thecouncilhas decided to take over the idea of creating a fictional criminal and turning them to a legend Does that mean?

No way.you intend to kill us?

It�s okay.even if you dieCesario Violawon�t die It�s afictional existenceafter all We�ll be taking the name and the legend. These girls are better than you. We�ll be publicly advertising thesecond generation Cesario Violabut I think that they will be more popular than the first generation.

They intend to renew Cesario Viola?

That�s how it is.that�s why you can come die in this Far East Land in peace. Fuahahahaha!

Miss Cordelia laughs.

The two new white Viola too.

Dammit! They got us! Dammit! Dammit! Dammit!

The male Viola shouts.

.Too noisy. You shut up already

A low voice of a man comes out of the group of black combat clothed men.

Another person speaking Japanese in this American group.

My, I�m finally talking to you then.Lorenzaccio Bandini?

Miss Cordelia laughs.

This is completely different from what I�ve heard from thecouncil.miss

Bandini�s Japanese has a little accent.

Thecouncil�spromise is to dispose this guy in Japan. Thecouncilshould need my talent, my permission as the operator ofCesario Viola!

Disposing him here?

The male Viola�s planned to be killed anyway.

Mr. Lorenzaccio Bandini.how old are you right now?

43 If you�re in Major League Baseball, it�s about time for you to retire!

Miss Cordelia said.

.What?

Samuel Stephenson from the council saidyou�ve done a lot of work for the last 15 years But, you don�t have the next 15 years. You are getting too old to operate theCesario Violasystem in the underground society! That�s not true! The failure three years ago.made the council judged that you can�t manage properly more than this man�s rampage! Are you saying that I�m going to get killed here too?

Miss Cordelia�s been dispatched by thecouncilorganization to dispose all of the people involved with theCesario Violasystem so far?

Even if you die, Lorenzaccio Bandiniwon�t die. The real Lorenzaccio Bandini is now protected by Mr. Tanizawa�s men

I see.the impostor Lorenzaccio Bandini that appeared at school.

Is still bound by Kudou-papa Even if the real Lorenzaccio Bandini is killed here. As long as the Lorenzaccio Bandini in custody exists.his death won�t be confirmed.

I should�ve thought about why you prepared an imposer for me

Lorenzaccio Bandini smiles bitterly.

Now.what should we do? I�ve got a contract with Mr. Tanizawa.I don�t need to dispose of you right away

Miss Cordelia tells Lorenzaccio Bandini

.Then

.Kuromori Minaho�s late.1 How about we watch some attraction until they come here?

Then she looked towards us.

How about we have your remaining troops fight to death with Kuromori house? I�m sure it�ll be an amazing show.

Fight with us?

Isn�t living or death so fun? Margo Starkweather!

She smiles coldly at Margo-san.

1. Hint hint

Chapter 330

Chapter 330. Combat Open!

.Why is Chief Tanizawa and miss Cordelia talking in Japanese?

Seki-san whispers.

Maybe they don�t want the American subordinates to know what they�re talking about?

I answered.

I see.then, I think that they�re talking with too much information

Margo-san said

.What do you mean?

They�re purposely explaining so we would understand!

We?

.Why?

I don�t know what chief Tanizawa�s aim is. But, I can imagine miss Cordelia�s!

Miss Cordelia laughs at what Margo-san.

She intends to murder us all.

.That�s.

.That�s right. You people will be dying here. Isn�t it pitiful if you die without knowing anything? I thought of trying to tell you the situation before you die. Ufufu.aren�t I kind? Your questions are welcome. I�ll answer everything if it�s now!

Miss Cordelia�s smile shakes us.

Then, I�ll take your offer.was it thecouncil�splan to kill us or your own idea?

Margo-san asks.

It�s my idea.or rather, personal grudge. It�s a personal emotion. Thecouncilis unrelated at all!

Miss Cordelia�s personal grudge?

A prostitution ring like yours having relationship with a talented person like Kyouko is a loss of the underground. That�s why I�ll crush you all. I will murder you all and.Kyouko will return to her meaningful life!

After saying, miss Cordelia smiled.

No, I might have to kill Kyouko in this occasion. If I kill her without others knowing that she�s doing something so trivial like protecting a prostitute.her dignity won�t be lost

Miss Cordelia seems to be Kyouko Dothnomechey-san�s partner before.

She knows Kyouko-san�s talent more than anyone. She can�t forgive her becoming the guard ofKuromori

Therefore.I decided to kill you all on this occasion. Though the deal was to get rid of Lorenzaccio Bandini, what�s more important to me is to kill you. I�ll beat you up, and kill you painfully. I had Mr. Tanizawa help me out for that.

Chief Tanizawa puts his hand in front of miss Cordelia.

He�s sayingshut up

You�re talking too much from the excitement

Miss Cordelia.

It seems so.When I talk Japanese, I remember when I was with Kyouko, that�s why I feel exalted!

Margo-san talks to Chief Tanizawa

Tanizawa-san.you don�t intend to answer our questions?

Chief Tanizawa smiles.

I have the ideology of.People who don�t know anything dies happily.

Chief Tanizawa intends to ignore us?

I want to ask a question

I said

Go on. I don�t know if I would answer it or not.

Chief Tanizawa speaks up as he look at my eyes.

Are miss Cordelia�s targets all the staff ofKuromori?

That�s right.from what I�ve heard, she intends to kill you all Then that means.Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, Nei-san, and me?

Takanashi Katsuko too.

Chief Tanizawa answered.

I purposely omitted Katsuko-nee�s name. It�s exposed that Katsuko-nee�s a core member ofKuromori

Katsuko-nee�s just a prostitute. Miss Cordelia won�t go kill a poor woman exploited by a prostitution organization, would you?

.If that�s how miss Cordelia thinks then I�m sure.

I think that she�ll become sympathetic of a woman who has been tricked.

Right.Then I�ll exclude Takanashi Katsuko and Katagai Nagisa

Okay.I got miss Cordelia�s words.

Promise also to not get the ladies of Kouzuki family and their friends involved with this. Those girls were just involved with us.they�re unrelated toKuromori.

I�m going to make a bet.

That�s a request from me too.If the Kouzuki ladies are gone, it�ll hinder my future work

Chief Tanizawa tells miss Cordelia.

That�s true. In the first place, those girls haven�t even met or talked to Kyouko-san!

Even I have never met a person named Kyouko Dothnomechey.

But, I�ll bluff this one. Miss Cordelia.

Okay then.I�ll only kill four, Kuromori Minaho, Margo Starkweather, Najima Yasuko, and you. Actually, even if I just kill Minaho Black Forest would be destroyed.but

She laughs.

Just who the hell are you? You didn�t come up in the preliminary reports I have asked. You�re not listed even in Mr. Tanizawa�s report.

That�s obvious.

It hasn�t been a week since I joinedKuromori

I never knew him at all.he must be a secret member ofKuromori

Chief Tanizawa�s befuddled.

Okay.that�s good. If they didn�t investigate me ahead of time. Then they don�t know about Megu or Mana at all. I can call them as Misuzu�s friends.

True.it feels like he�s an educator of the prostitutes from the sex show earlier.he must be a professional male prostitute. He must be doing it with rich old ladies however

Oh, I�m glad that I did all my best doing a sex show at that place.

Miss Cordelia doesn�t doubt that I�m an official member of the prostitution organizationKuromori

Well.that�s how it is

I answered.

.Good For the time being.the girls underground won�t be harmed. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Misuzu, Megu, Mana, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san will be fine. Jii-chan said that they would definitely be safe until morning. There�s no security now that chief Tanizawa�s an enemy. Even that basement may still have some other escape routes. What�s left is.

This one�s just an apprentice prostitute of mine. She hasn�t taken a customer yet. I just forcibly raped her.made her get used to sex

I explained about Yukino

She�s also a victim of us. She�s not an ally.spare her as well

.You?

Yukino�s surprised.

What�s your name?

Miss Cordelia asks Yukino.

Right. Yukino�s on the hit list made by Shirasaka�s head. Miss Cordelia would be receiving extra money from that. .Don�t answer with your real name Try to sayKishima Kurokofor now.

.It�s Shirasaka Yukino!

you�re an idiot.Yukino!

I�m Shirasaka Yukino.Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter!

Miss Corderlia smiles.

I�ll kill you too, that would be 50k$.it�s a bit cheap but there�s no helping it. Your price is cheaper than your father.

Yukino trembles.

.Yukino, get behind me

I get in front of Yukino.

My.she�s not an ally, is she? Why do you try to protect her?

Miss Cordelia speaks to me ironically

I just don�t want her to die

Yukino holds my arms tightly from behind.

It�s okay. I�ll kill you and that girl together

.Dammit

She really intends to kill.

Now then, for starters.how about you all and Lorenzaccio Bandini�s minions kill each other?

Suddenly, miss Cordelia looked at the men in black clothes.

Then she said something in English

.She�s talking about thecouncil�sdecision to kill Lorenzaccio Bandini and Cesario Viola

Nei-san whispers.

Therefore.it�s planned to kill all the subordinates along with the superiors but, those who are capable will be rehired by miss Cordelia and would be let to live.

.That�s just.

She�s saying that those who are confident in their skills raise their arms.they�ll fight us and see their strength. If they survived from the fight then she�ll help them out, she said.

A few of the black suit men raised their hands quickly

It�s 5 people from 13.

.It�s less than what I thought. They�re not going to be loyal to Lorenzaccio Bandini this late, those who didn�t raise their hands don�t believe what miss Cordelia said at all

Margo-san said

What do you mean?

They know that miss Cordelia has no plans on remploying them. Even if they survived, they think that they�ll get killed anyway. Therefore.they�re looking for an opportunity to run away from this place Is that how it is? Rather, they have judged that it�s a chance when miss Cordelia is concentrating on the battle between us and the black combat clothes men.

What? Only five?Well fine.it�s the same number as those people. Isn�t this going to be a good match?

The same number as us?

Margo-san, Nei-san, me and Yukino.and?

That ninja girl is going to fight together with you, isn�t she?

Miss Cordelia looks at Michi.

.Obviously. I am Master�s servant

I see.she knows that Michi is also a combatant from the previous attack.

I will also fight.

Reika said.

My, I heard that you are mr. Tanizawa�s subordinate however?

Hmph.this one�s a too single-minded! If she only thinks a bit more flexibly, you could live more comfortably, Fujimiya-kun!

Chief Tanizawa-san, Reika glares at him.

Please don�t talk to me familiarly.you�re already ourenemy

Us? I see, you�re already a member of Kuromori then

Miss Cordelia smiles.

I too will protect these children!

.Seki-san

I don�t want to lose my pride as a guard. I can�t let these children be killed!

They�re not children. Those people are dirty.maggots of a prostitution organization!

Miss Cordelia hatesKuromorito the depths of her heart.

No.these are children I will protect even with my life. They�re children I want to embrace and foster

Hah! You got attached to these maggots by being with them?

Miss Cordelia mocks Seki-san

I don�t care whatever you think.I will protect this children as a guard!

Is that so?Then I�ve got to change my thoughts too

Miss Cordelia says something in English again.

Loudly, hysterically.ordering the men in black combat clothes.

.What did she say?

Every man except Lorenzaccio Bandini and Cesario Viola would be fighting with us. If not, they�re going to get killed right now, she said.

Nei-san translates.

In short.11 people. We only have 7 people. But, Nei-san, Yukino and I aren�t fighters. Rather, we�re just hindrance.

You guys are professional executors aren�t you? You can easily kill girls right? If you can�t even do that then I�ll shoot you right now. I�ll throw your corpses to the sea over there. ot even you memento would be coming back to your home. Sink in the sea of far east. Are you okay with that?

Miss Cordelia said all she has to say.

.Don�t let those guys use handguns

Chief Tanizawa tells miss Cordelia.

Oh.why?

I�m afraid of stray bullets.if those guys are indeed Lorenzaccio Bandini�s main group then everyone�s got a decent career, don�t they? They might pretend to fight and aim at us you see. Why don�t you just avoid it?

Miss Cordelia laughs.

She�s confident that she can deal with it even if she�s suddenly aimed at.

Since you and your kittens are young, you have the confidence to act quickly but, I�m already at the age. I�m no longer confident at avoiding being shot by bullets. Besides, I�d be troubled if those bullets reach my men. Those guys will still have to work under me!

I see, at the same time the battle begins.

Viola�s men would try to run away from this place by all means. They, who are cornered would forcibly gun down in search for an exit.they might accidentally hit a person from theinformation departmentholding a machine gun.

.You�re unexpectedly coward

I�ve survived this long because I�m timid I get it.I�ll do as your say considering your frankness

Miss Cordelia instructs the white Viola and Rosalind.

The two of them are smiling. They walk towards the men in black combat clothes and do a body check.

Well, if they�re going to kill each other then it would be more impressive with a fight. Guns can end it right away.bang, if you�re shot, it�s a boring death

Their white and long fingers.check the firearms the men hide, pull out the magazines and throw it away

.!

One of the men refuses to be touched by the white Rosalind.

.Then Rosalind head butts the man�s forehead with an amazing speed!

.gah!

The man fainted!

Rosalind grins. Miss Cordelia says something in English.

Taking up our time. Those who rebel won�t be pardoned. If the number of people fighting decreases then you guys would be in trouble.

Anyway.the enemy�s turned to 10.

Our firearms are only this. I�ll let this boy have it. He doesn�t have any combat training so you don�t care about that much handicap?

Seki-san said and hand over the pistol to me.1

Right.then I�ll give you special permission

Miss Cordelia answers.

When you�re shooting, it�ll attract the enemies. For now, you can�t hit enemies three meters away. Shoot at a knife stabbing distance. But if you think it�s dangerous then don�t hesitate and shoot. Okay?

The heavy metal is completely warmed with Seki-san�s body temperature.

I hold the gun.

Okay.got it

Meanwhile.the confiscation of firearms from the men in black combat clothes has been completed.

Viola and Bandini got their guns taken away too.

Now then.well then, let�s begin. Kill each other!

Miss Cordelia laughs happily

I don�t think it�s a very good hobby

Chief Tanizawa smiles bitterly.

Oh.it�s Kuromori Minaho�s fault for not coming out soon enough!

Miss Cordelia looks up at the surveillance camera near the ceiling.

Hurry up and come, Kuromori�s boss. If you don�t hurry your precious subordinates will all die!

She doesn�t know that we are afamily?

Let�s fight with our backs to the wall.Reika-oneesan, you go vanguard. I�ll take the right, Seki-san will be on the left. Take down the attacking enemy using counters. Michi-chan, please guard Nei and the two. Also.

.I know. Margo-oneesama

When it gets really dangerous.we can only depend on Michi�sShingetsu

But.Shingetsuat full power. It can stop even the movement of allies. We have experienced it when escaping from the theater.

I�m not good at close combat but it can�t be helped

Seki-san takes out a hidden retractable baton.

They should be wearing body armor too. My hands would swell if I hit them with my fist

True.we have to punch through vital points

Margo-san also has a metal club on both hands.

It�s the one used when fighting at the back of the baseball ground. It seems she hid it under her coat.

That doesn�t matter to my cane. I can crush helmets or even body armor with one blow!

Reika holds her cane of death.

The 10 black combat clothes men pull out combat knives all at once.

Hey.are we going to be okay?

.Yo-chan

Yukino and Nei-san cling to me.

It�s fine.let�s believe in ourfamily!

When it�s needed.I have to protect these two with this pistol.

The man in black suit instructs the combatants. They�re not using words. Just using their hands, pointing outYou go thereYou and you team up And yet.the ten men quickly formed a battle formation

.That�s Giuliano Jenka, right?

Margo-san mutters

It seems so. There�s nobody else that can lead the battle among the executives.

Seki-san answers.

It seems both are ready.well then, should we decide the timing of the combat open?

Miss Cordelia pulls a coin out of her pocket.

Nickel Coin? .It�s small and hard to see. You don�t have any quarter?

Margo-san speaks silly

Five cents is enough for your worth isn�t it? I�ll throw this and at the moment it falls to the floor, the battle begins!

Miss Cordelia�s hand has a small silver coin shines dull.

Right now, she said the same thing to the men in black combat clothes, in English

.Then, let�s go. ready !

Miss Cordelia�s finger flicks the silver coin!

The coin glitters.spin around the air. Then, it begins to fall. Before it drops on the floor.

.Shu!

.Guee!

The man in black combat clothes who seems to be Giuliano Jenka holds his throat and faints in agony!

.Dosa!

.Chiin!

It was almost the same time the man and the coin lands on the ground.

.Could this be? Seki-san.threw a knife?

This is actually my specialty

Seki-san takes out the next throwing knife.

There�s no way you would say that�s cowardly, would you?

Miss Cordelia.

I heard that Kouzuki security service is a Japanese style well behaved surface company!

If I get caught in that way this late then lives would be at stake

Seki-san glares at the enemy.

I�m no longer belonging to Kouzuki security service. With this, you and us.are residents of theundergroundworld This is a conflict between criminal organizations. Rules are useless from now on!

Seki-san.did you become a member ofkuromori?

.Hey! Boys!

Lorenzaccio Bandini speaks to the men from behind.

Now that Giuliano Jenka has fallen, I guess he�ll take the command from behind.

You won�t say that this is unfair, would you?

Following Bandini�s instructions, the nine men formed a set of threes.

Their fighting spirit isn�t gone yet. Rather.their morale is increased due to Bandini�s coaching from outside.

Reika-oneesan, don�t go ahead! Just aim to counter the enemy!

Margo-san shouts !

.Roger!

Usually, Reika would go forward but, she stepped back.

They got us.as expected of genuine professionals. I don�t think there would be any more surprises

Nei-san mutters.

Everyone.would be protecting their necks, faces and hands so it won�t be easy to use projectiles. They�re wearing body armor so the points of effectiveness of Seki-san�s knife is limited.they concentrated on the coin so their movements stopped completely.

One was taken down but.it�s impossible to take another

Seki-san�s knife can only be used when they�re distracted.

If it�s a state-of-the-art armor adopted from the US army, my whip can�t bring it down.

Michi said.

I see.Kudou-papa and others spent a lot of time mopping the Russians. Was it due to this defensive power? Thinking about it, old man Dai Grepher and Banbarubie 3 Ladies are amazing.

In the first place, Maru-chan�s best strategy is to take down from a sneak attack you see. Since she�s a woman.she�s weaker when men comes for a power push. Whether it�s muscular strength or weight, women�s body can�t compete with men!

Do you mean she�ll lose when she goes face to face with professionals?

The number�s even higher than ours

They intend to take down each one with three people.

Reika, Margo-san, Seki-san.three people approach each. .This is bad. If they attack in unison this way. Margo-san and the two can deal with the enemies in front but they can�t follow up each other. The enemy�s three man team seems to be highly trained. They�re cooperating perfectly. .Go!

Bandini instructs in a loud voice!

The men jump at the same time! .aah!

1. HAH!

Chapter 331

Complex Chapter 331. Teamwork

Three on Reika.

Three on Seki-san. Three on Margo-san. A team of three against one. They intend to crush us in one go?

.Haa, Face! Body!

Reika strikes the very first man came rushing at her with the death cane!

The beaten man is blown to the following men. Reika�s the only one who swings a heavy cane so she won�t lose to the men when it comes to power. .But The man blown away raises smoothly.

Tsk.it�s useless to strike them blindly. Be sure to hit the vital points and bash the body armor with full power!

Reika mutters.

As expected of the protege of Lorenzaccio Bandini The toughness is different from the enemies so far. They�re used to fighting.

Throw away the thought of smashing them! Just do a large swing! Besides, the three of them would be attacking in links!

Nei-san shouts to Reika

Yes.I�ll definitely concentrate on the vital points

Reika answers.

No.as a matter of fact, she�s doing all her best to scoop out consecutive attacks with her cane. There�s no way she could blow away the whole body with one full power swing.

.Saa! Saa! Saa!

On the other hand, Margo-san skillfully uses the two-handed club to attack the three man team herself.

She�s also preoccupied by dealing with the enemies in front of her.

.Tsuaa, haiya! haa!

Seki-san�s on the worst position.

She managed to surpass the speed and accurate attacks, but. Her lack of power is clear even to my eyes. The black clothed men is pushing bit by bit.

.Kuh!

Though she deflects the combat knife of the enemy with her special baton. she�s being pushed.

At the moment her posture broke.another man�s knife attacks Seki-san!

.Ah, that�s dangerous!

At the same time I shouted.

.Bishururururun!

Michi�s red whip roars!

.Bashi!

The tip of the whip cuts the chest of the clothes!

There�s no damage to the man. I can see something black under the torn clothes. That�s a body armor?

It�s the armor type that takes the shock and blows. If that�s the case, there�s no choice but to aim at the face or joints.

Nei-san says but.the enemies are professionals.

They won�t let their weak points be attacked easily! Even while talking about that thing, the onslaught of the black fighters continues.

.aah!

Seki-san�s legs slipped!

.Uwawawa! The edge of the combat knife attacks Seki-san

.Gashi!

.What?

Seki-san catches the knife with her arm?

It�s not as real as your body armor, but.

Seki-san grabs the hand holding the knife then does an Aikido throw to the enemy!

Even we wear simple armor!

Oh right.in the basement, Reika showed it when she changed to jersey.

There�s supporters and auxiliary armor on her limbs and stomach.

.Seki-san is wearing the same thing?

Blades won�t go through this armor! Besides, this glove is an anti-cut gloves!

Seki-san holds the black glove tightly!

But, take care, the shock won�t be erased just because you stopped the knife!

Nei-san calls for caution

.I know

Seki-san shouts.

But.we�ve got no chance unless we�re prepared to take it on the armor

Up until now she received the enemy knife with the right hand baton.this time, she�s using both her arms.

Seki-san�s sleeves became scratched but she�s able to cope with the enemy�s attack on the last moment

Geez.this dress was my favorite!

I�ll compensate for it if you lived!

Margo-san said.

MArgo-san also begins to take the enemy�s knives with her arm�s armor. As expected, she�s also wearing supplementary armor.

Michi-chan, don�t go forward! You�re not wearing armor like us!

That�s right.Michi�s not wearing any special armor under her uniform.

I know that best because I�ve embraced her naked.

.But

Michi�s puzzled.

Don�t underestimate them.they�re more than what you see!

Yeah. theenemylevel is different from before.

Lorenzaccio Bandini hid this power to the last minute. If they lower their guards for a moment.they�ll surely be killed! Somehow.is there any way to reverse the situation! .

HEY

John!

Lorenzaccio Bandini gave instructions from behind!

.What? Then suddenly.the men who should be unconscious from the white Rosalind�s headーbutt, gets up .Was he pretending to be down? The tenth man rushes towards Seki-san! If they can�t easily take down using 3-on-1. Then they intend to hunt 4-on-1. Furthermore.aiming at Seki-san who�s struggling the most. .This is bad

.Michi

When it comes to this, we can only hold the movement of the enemy usingShingetsu.

.I can�t

.What?

Shingetsuneeds the other party to pay attention to me!

That�s right!

These professionals in battle only concentrate with the opponent in front of their eyes. We can�t turn them around here.

Don�t use Michan�s trump card yet!

Nei-san shouts.

Maru-chan and the two will be making a chance somehow!

.Then

Yukino-chan, sorry!

Nei-san turns up the hem of Yukino�s t-shirt!

Her petite ass and her secret part is exposed to the people

.Kyaa!

Yukino�s scream tear the space time fabric!

The three and the four team men.not all of them but. There�s one or two people among the groups who said.what?and looked at Yukino unconsciously The gap is created from the cooperation of the men.

.Seeii! Saa!

Margo-san won�t let go of that chance!

The man who stopped moving for a moment was hit on the knee joint!

.Gyaa!

The man�s head broke and he collapsed!

.Toiyaa!

And there�s another enemy who tried to slash with a knife at the same time but.

She repels the edge of the knife with the armor in her arm and strikes the throat with her club!

.Guee!

Hitting the vital point, the man chocked his breath.he rolled on the floor noisily

.Cherioo!1

On the other hand, Reika throws a sure death strike to the enemy that stopped moving!

With this furious attack.the body armor would break and the cane�s end would pierce the enemy�s vital point!

.Gyaa!

The combatant blown away toppled over the other person behind him.

The third person attacks Reika, but!

.Teiyaa!

Reika strikes her cane to the opponent�s helmet sideways with all her strength!

.Baki!

The enemy�s helmet breaks!

Still, it didn�t reach the opponent�s skull, however. An intense blow from an oblique angle gives serious damage to the opponent�s neck.

.Guwaa!

The man spit bubbles, and collapsed.

AT that time, the four people attacking Seki-san.

.Suueei!

The person distracted by Yukino�s scream had his arm taken, and thrown by Seki-san!

The huge bulk rotated in the air, slammed to the ground in an angle that�s not possible.

.Shubabababa!

At the same time, Michi�s whip bursts into another enemy aiming at Seki-san!

The red whip�s tip cuts the nose of the black man�s mask.

.Ugagagagaga!

The man rolls on the ground, bleeding on his nose violently.

I see, these guys don�t have any armor under their masks.

Seki-san, please aim at their faces!

MIchi said!

.Roger!

Seki-san kicks the face of the fallen man with the heel of her shoes!

.Gyaa!

The man faints in agony!

There�s a point of concentration of nerves under the nose. If you hit that strongly, they�ll faint no matter who they are. You can�t train your face after all.

Nei-san said, but.

.Let down your hand already! Hurry!

Yukino screams!

Oh right.Nei-san�s hand is still pulling up Yukino�s t-shirt. Yukino�s face is red, she�s hiding her crotch and anus with her hand.

Oh, right, sorry, yrros!

Nei-san lets go of Yukino�s ass.

Geez! Idiot, I can�t believe this!

Yukino�s face is red from anger.

I was seen by everyone!

Yeah.not only the eyes of theenemy.

There�s Chief Tanizawa and his 120 people. But, Yukino.you already had your sex scene exposed to all the students.

Ahn! That�s so embarrassing! Too embarrassing!

.Now then

Margo-san vs 3. Reika vs 3. Seki-san vs 4 enemies. Margo-san took down 2. Reika took down 2. Seki-san and Michi took down one. What�s left is 4 people.

With this.it�s 4v4 now

Margo-san smiles

Lorenzaccio Bandini shouted something from behind. The four men who can still fight formed a single team.

Seki-san.Reika-oneesan.Michi-chan!

Margo-san calls each one!

If it�s the same number then we�re way stronger. Isn�t that right?

Reika goes forward without saying anything.

Seki-san and Margo-san to the sides. Michi stands to guard us, They came up with a formation naturally. They�ve gotten a perfect team before they noticed.

We won�t be coming to attack.we�ll be focusing on counters

Margo-san instructs

The confrontation is 4v4

But.isn�t it bad to just let the enemy attack?

Seki-san said while switching the baton from the right to the left hand.

True. I don�t want to keep making exchanges with these people.Seki-san, you�re in charge of the timing!

.I know

Then, Seki-san�s hand begins to move.

Hino.funo.mii!

In a moment, Seki-san�s right hand who shouldn�t have anything at all.

Throws out a knife! The four enemies avoided the knife! That�s the sign of the decisive battle.

.Hiken Shiden!

Reika concentrates on just the enemy on front and unleashes a deadly blow!

Margo-san and Seki-san intercepts the enemy going left and right. No.wrong. Seki-san pretends to confront the enemy on right.then throws a knife to the enemy trying to attack on the time difference from behind! The enemy on the right tries to attack Seki-san during the gap, but. Michi�s red whip gushes out! On the other hand, Margo-san aims on the enemy on the left precisely

.Gaki!

The sound is only one

The four people attack the enemy at the same time. .No This first attack was a feint! To the enemies who broke their posture!

.Second sword Ankoku nagareboshi!2

Reika drives her deadly cane!

.Bagogii!

She smashes the enemy even through the body armor!

Guee!

Somehow, there�s a dull sound of something breaking!

.Haiyaa!

At that time, Margo-san slams the neck of the enemy with the club on both her hands!

Even if the neck has a defensive pad. A human body can�t bear a simultaneous attack from both left and right!

.Suryaa!

Furthermore, Margo-san does a roundhouse kick!

.Red Butte!

Seki-san and Michi also exchanges targets!

Seki-san throws a knife to hold down and Michi�s red whip burst into it�s face!

Ugogogoge!

The man suffers, wiping the blood from his face!

On the other hand, Seki-san�s hand extends to the enemy who got Michi�s whip!

.Suryaa!

Seki-san�s Aikido technique!

The enemy�s body jumped off a higher space than I�ve ever seen!

.Shinkuu Jigoku Kurumaa!3

Seki-san jumps at the giant enemy turning in the air.

She then put her weight. It�s Pile Driver !

.Gyee!

The men then fell unconscious.

This is the end!

Michi throws the whip to his face and he screamed in pain.

Margo-san�s sharp kick was the finishing blow. Cesario Viola�s.no, Lorenzaccio Bandini�s last ten men were completely silenced.

.Haa, haa, haa

Reika, Margo-san, Seki-san.

All of them are breathing roughly. Reika and Seki-san�s knees are on the ground. They wipe the sweat flowing out of them with their hand. Their strength is exhausted.

.Hyuu!

Chief Tanizawa whistles.

I�m surprised. Who would�ve thought that it would be a complete victory!

Miss Cordelia smiles.

That�s disappointing To think that they would lose to girls.is this the legendaryCesario Viola�sexecution force? It seems that thecouncil�sjudgement of disposing them was right

Miss Cordelia said grumpily.

In that case.I think I and my kittens have to kill you all!

The white Viola and Rosalind line up on miss Cordelia�s side.

The three of them shows a cruel smile. Did the demons inside them awaken from watching the fight just now? We�ll be taken down if this continues. Margo-san�s body hasn�t recovered yet. .Then 　Twinkle, twinkle, little star, .How I wonder what you are!

Michi sings.

Isn�t this the nursery rhyme.Twinkle twinkle little star? 　Up above the world so high, .　.Like a diamond in the sky.

Michi�s lovely song echoes on the vast 19th floor.

The singing voice of this beautiful 15 year old black haired girl. Michi�s voice is fresh, transparent however you look at it. 　Twinkle, twinkle, little star, .How I wonder what you are!

The people surrounding us on the floor.

The information staff with 100 machine gun men. The 20 top elite guards too. They�re being drawn to Michi�s singing voice. 　Twinkle, twinkle, little star, .How I wonder what you are!

.Michi

She smiles like an angel.

.Don�t look at Michi-chan. Close your eyes and your heart

Margo-san whispers to us.

I see.this is. Michi�s planning to set everyone in this place? No matter how amazing Michi�sshingetsumay be. You�re releasing yourqito over 120 people? 　Up above the world so high, .Like a diamond in the sky. .Like a diamond in the sky. .How I wonder what you are!

The song ends.

.It�s coming. I�m sure it�s coming! I closed my eyes and my heart.

.Shingetsu!!

But still.theqiflows into my heart!

1. That reference

2. Dark Shooting star 3. Vacuum hell car!

Chapter 332

Chapter 332. ATTENTION!

.Guee

I can�t. As expected, for another person�s strongqientering your heart. The vivid shock is like my whole body�s blood boils for an instant and flows backwards. Even though I knew that it was coming. The guys who tookshingetsuby surprise.

.uu!

.aah! .Dowaa!

The 100 information staff members drop their machine guns

They can�t put strength in their hands. The 19th floor with no decorations and only concrete all over.has the firearms rolling on the floor! The top elites of Kouzuki security service. Chief Tanizawa�s also limp. Everyone�s unable to fight for a while.

you did it.Michi!

Right now.we can escape from here.

Anyway, we have to run away from here. Miss Cordelia intends to kill us allmembers of Kuromori house!

.Nei-san! Yukino!

uu.I�m fine, I can move my body somehow! Yo-chan! .I can move too. This is the second time after all

.Okay

But.Michi who�s the crucial one.

Auu.Master!

She�s clinging to me, trembling.

She has delivered herqito this vast room. Has her mind and body crossed the limit. ?

What�s wrong, Michi.are you okay?

I embrace Michi�s small body tightly!

I�m scareed.I�m scaareed!

Michi�s trembling in my arms like a child.

Master.Master.Masteer!

this is?

.Then A white figure stands in front of us!

Ufufufuu.at the moment that child release herqiand she became empty.I sent down mynento oppose!

.miss Cordelia?

why is she fine?

I experienced that technique a while ago after all!

That�s why.miss Cordelia hasn�t taken any damage.

She�s looking down on us, laughing

I didn�t think that this girl would use aqiskill earlier so I took it directly you see.

.I see

If she knows about Michi�sShingetsu.

There�sqimanipulation techniques all over the world. Of course, the methods to counter it as well. I was taught about Oriental fighting from Kyouko!

.Did miss Cordelia also master the techniques to parry theqi?

This is bad. Michi�s trembling in my arms. When she�s defenseless as she release theqiwith her full power mind, she was devastated by miss Cordelia�sjanen Her mind and body is confused at the same time , causing a violent rejection.

It�s okay! I�ll hug you tight!

I call out Michi

.Yeess, hug me, stronger! Masteerr!

Michi won�t recover soon!

I look at Seki-san and Reika, but.

.Ugugugu

.Kuu

Both of them are also down from being hit byShingetsu?

.Shit It�s their first experience taking Michi�s full powershingetsu! Without guarding their heart, they took Michi�s big wave ofqijust like the enemies!

Now then.it�s about time for punishment

Miss Cordelia smiles

.This is bad

.I won�t let you

.That�s.

Margo-san�s voice. Margo Starkweather slowly stands up

.I�m still here to stop you

Margo-san has also taken damage fromShingetsu

Her body�s trembling. She probably doesn�t have the strength. The club on both hands are dropped on the floor. But still, Margo-san exposes her fighting spirit. She takes a fighting pose in front of miss Cordelia.

As expected.it won�t be fun otherwise

Miss Cordelia said, Margo-san.

If I got taken down like this, I won�t be able to look Kyouko-san in her face again!

I don�t want to hear Kyouko�s name from your mouth!

Miss Cordelia shows an obviously unpleasant look

I�ll make sure you can�t say that name again!

.Suwa!

Miss Corderlia attacks Margo-san like dancing feathers on the wind!

.Saii! Fuu.Haa!

Margo-san doesn�t avoid miss Cordelia�s attack.she parries with her armor.

.You�re giving your all it seems!

.This is all I can do right now!

Margo-san right now can�t dodge the enemy attack fast enough.

Therefore, she braces herself. She receives without avoiding.

Suu.Haa.suu!

Making a repeated deep breaths.Margo-san tries to revitalize her whole body.

Hmph, a karate receive. Did Kyouko teach you that too?

.That�s right I see.I�ll accept your making. You might be able to grow up as a considerable fighter!

Miss Cordelia smiles

.It�s a waste to kill you here, isn�t it?

.!!!

Miss Cordelia�s attacks speeds up !

.Haa!

Margo-san focuses on the enemy�s quick attack and handles all of them!

Hah.how long can you keep this I wonder?

She�s right.

If she drives in at least one blow. Margo-san would be in trouble.

Michi.look into my eyes!

I tell Michi

Err.If I recall. Match my breathing with Michi, was it? When our breaths are the same.the beat of our hearts will be same as well

.Master?

Michi�s voice is weak

But still, her beautiful eyes look at me.

Connect your heart to mine. !

The skill that releasesQi,Shingetsuis a technique derived from an accident.

It�s completely different from the originalShingetsu.

Pour thestagnationfrom your heart to mine

.Master? I�ll take whatever suffering you have!

.That�s right. I.

We�re going to be together for the rest of our lives!

Tears spill from Michi�s eyes.

The beautiful water drops like a pearl

.Master.I love you, I love you.I love you!

Michi and I kiss each other.

Michi�s breathing and heartbeat calms down. I synchronize the rhythm and the beat.

.Come, Michi

.Yes! Master!

.uu

Miss Cordelia�s darkjanenflows into me. I feel my stomach�s flowing backwards! My head hurts! But, I accept it without refusing any!

.Master, are you okay?

Michi�s facial expression on the other hand gets a bit easier.

She mustn�t have poured all of thejaneninto me. But still, the trembling of her body stopped!

Don�t mind it.I�m a man. I can endure this much!

.I love you my Master!

Michi rubs her cheeks on mine.

Go, Michi.Margo-san�s in trouble!

.uu

My body�s abnormality shivers my spine, Miss Cordelia�s wave ofjanenerodes my internal organs. I can�t put strength in my body.

Let�s go.please wait here. Master!

This time.Michi kisses me.

I let my body lay on the floor quietly. The warrior girl stands up.

Kuromori Kudou style.Kudou Michi, joining the fight!

Then.she returns to the front.

I look up at Michi�s figure as I lay on the concrete floor.

.Yo-chan?

.Are you okay

Nei-san and Yukino comes close to me.

Haa! Red Butte!

The red whip attacks miss Cordelia.

.Kuh!

She quickly takes distance from Margo-san.

Oh.even though I threw out a deepnentowards this young lady!

Margo-san smiles towards Michi

Now.it�s 2v1 Miss Cordelia!

Margo-san and Michi takes their formation

Don�t be an idiot.it�s 3v2 you know?

Miss Cordelia laughs.

I�m already done playing.let�s go finish this

Then.white shadows appear by miss Cordelia�s side.

White female Viola and Rosalind. Both of them were okay?

.!

First, the two subordinates come to attack!

MIchi�s attack on the white Rosalind was too early! She can�t compete with a whip that needs preliminary motion. Michi throws the whip and becomes light. Following Kudou style teaching�s she turns the white Rosalind�s offensiveqiand let it flow. But.Michi has no armor. A slight mistake immediately leads to defeat. On the other hand, Margo-san�s body hasn�t recovered yet. All of white Viola�s attacks are received with protectors on both hands and legs. She�s able to deal with it somehow but the impression ofbeing scrappedis undeniable.

.Okay, stop

Miss Cordelia instructs her two subordiantes.

The white girls retreat.

Fighting them directly doesn�t feel right.

Miss Cordelia said.

I want to trample over you. I want to beat you with overwhelming power. I want to fill you with humiliation and despair. I want to step on you as you grovel, cry for forgiveness.this kind of fight is not what I want What does she intend to do?

.You see, I�ve looked up about you quite a lot. Unfortunately, there wasn�t enough data about Kuromori Minaho from America but.Margo Starkweather. I know a lot about you!

Miss Cordelia takes Chief Tanizawa�s terminal on the table.

Operating the switches.a huge image is projected on the wall.

I�ll connect the flash drive I have with me.and here

A photo floats on the wall.

.That�s

.Isn�t this Maru-chan?

Nei-san mutters

That is a photo of a girl. Standing in front of a board with a measuring line.a 12 year old girl. The photo�s from front and from the side. Isn�t this.photos taken by the police?

.Margo Starkweather. Born from an Indian settlement, grew up while receiving discrimination from the other Indians due to having natural blonde hair. At age 12, gangbanged by several men.one of the men had a gun, she shot all of the men who raped her A girl�s face filled with despair.

Despite of it being a legitimate defense.the local police arrested the victim, Margo Starkweather for first degree murder charges because the local police is making fool of Indian settlements. Ten days later, a Christian group protected the murderer.

Margo-san endures it.

Even if she�s confronted by the past.

Then.these are the men Margo Starkweather killed.

The faces of the men shot is shown on the wall.

Furthermore, it�s the police autopsy photos.

.JamesSpookyLydon

Another corpse image.

.RodrigoAlpacinoMendez

.Again

.SamuelBig DaddyPagemagaboo

.Then

.EmilioEl SantoStakweather

.Starkweather?

.Guh!

Margo-san trembles as she look at the images on the wall

Emilio Starkweather wasn�t convinced that she�s his daughter, an Indian with blonde hair and blue eyes. Actually, the community had been making fun of Emilio saying that his wife was stolen by a white man. Therefore, to regain his own dignity as a man, he cooperated with his friends and raped Margo Starkweather!

Margo-san was raped by her father?

According to the police statement.it seems that the men around urged him and your father was the first one to rape you. I wonder what�s the story on your side though.

Margo-san collapses on the ground.

Her body trembles. .I

Stop this already! Stop!

I shouted with all my strength!

This is just.don�t you feel sorry for Margo-san!

Miss Cordelia smiles

.Like a demon

Facts are facts. Margo Starkweather was raped by her father when she was 12.and she had her revenge with a gun. She killed her father.a murderer!

.Uwaa!

Margo-san screams.holding her head.

.This is bad

.What�s going on?

Yukino asks in fear.

Margo-san always controls her mind with strong mental power, but.

Nei-san speaks.

No.normally, she holds it down by force so it�s not good to exhaust her mind. She�s losing control!

I also saw this once.

Margo-san�s mind bursting.the image of her suffering.

Hey, take a look.Margo Starkweather. It�s the face of your father you killed.Fuahahahahaha!

Miss Cordelia laughs.

The two white Viola laughs together.

.uu!

Margo-san vomits.

That�s how painful it is.

uu. MAMA.Help Me! aa!

Scratching around her hair, she twists around the ground.

Margo-san�s mind would be in danger if this continues .Err At that time. How did they calm down Margo-san again? .STOP!MARGUERITE!!!

Nei-san shouts.

Oh right, at that time, Minaho-neesan called Margo-san

MARGUERITE

. Then, Margo-san�s heart calmed down. .MARGUERITE!!!

.But

.uu, ugaa!

Margo-san�s still suffering

I can�t be Maru-chan�s mother

.It�s not good unless it�s Minaho-neesan?

Just where is Minaho-neesan right now?

Now, hurry up and come.Kuromori Minaho

Miss Cordelia shouts!

I�m going to get everyone together and kill you all.Ufufufufu!

Dammit.that�s her aim?

Miss Cordelia knows that Margo-san�s heart won�t calm down until Minaho-neesan appears. That�s why she�s doing this cruel thing to lure Minaho-neesan!

Your cute kitten is suffering you know.hurry up and come!

No good, if she comes right now.

In the state where Michi is the only one that can fight. We�ll definitely get killed! Just what should we do?

.What are you doing. Get yourself together, Margo

.What?

.Who? There was no signs at all. Before I knew it.someone�s behind us?

.footsteps

This person falls into my sight.

A very tall.woman? This person�s?

Didn�t I always tell you? The point of your emotions can be managed somehow by your fighting spirit!

This woman�s wearing black cloak.

Ah.this person�s extraordinarily strong. Even I who�s an amateur at fighting and everything can tell. This unique atmosphere.the aura of the strong The lady in black cloak. Breathes in deeply. .ATTENTION!!!

SOLDIER

　MARGUERITE!!!

She shouts at Margo-san filled with fighting spirit!

.YES!!!COMMANDER!!!

Margo-san jumps up and shouts in loud voice.

Her body stopped trembling.

Yup yup, you look fine.

The woman shows a carefree smile to Margo-san.

Just kick away your boring past. Now.stand firm!

The woman said.Margo-san stands up putting strength in her body.

You can do it you.aren�t you already an adult, Margo?

Margo-san looks at the woman.

Thank You　.

COMMANDER

Though her expression is still stiff.she�s desperately trying to smile to the woman.

What are you saying.aren�t we friends?

The woman smiles.

Who�s this woman?

.I see. It wasn�t Kuromori Minaho but you

Miss Cordelia glares at the woman.

She shows a very disappointed face.

Well yeah.it�s fine. I know proper courtesy!

She throws away the black cloak!

Eh.why? The woman�s wearing a bright red tuxedo? She�s a more gentlemanly looking than Reika.

Called by the spring.here I dash! Kyouko Messer!

this one�s Kyouko-san?

Real name, Kyouko Dothnomechey. Japanese -Brazilian. Margo-san�s master. She�s a famous person in the underground society. Her name in the underground world isKyouko Messer

.Now, let�s get this started!

Chapter 333

Chapter 333. Hugging woman

.Kyouko, it�s been a while

Miss Cordelia looks at Kyouko-san

True.I thought you were dead!

Kyouko-san answers with a refreshing smile

I�d rather be dead, I went through hell.thanks to you

Miss Cordelia�s face is gloomy

But, isn�t that great? You�re alive that�s why we see each other again!

Miss Cordelia�s clearly confused from Kyouko-san being too cheerful.

.But

You did your best, Margo.well done!

Looking at Margo-san being hugged tightly by Kyouko-san.

Miss Cordelia�s face turned stiff. She recognized Kyouko-san as anenemyand glared at her.

There there.you�re amazing!

Thanks.Kyouko-san

Margo-san embraces Kyouko-san tightly as well.

Nei too, you did your best.you�ve gotten stronger

Kyouko-san lets to of Margo-san then embraces Nei-san gently

.Yup. Kyouko-san

Nei-san also returns the hug happily

I don�t know who this lass is but.anyway, you did your best, let me give you a hug!

Kyouko-san also hugs Yukino for some reason.

Yukino�s embarrassed but.she can�t escape from the hug of a person with such a strong atmosphere. She�s being hugged as she show aneeh?face

Ojou-chan too, you did your best.well done

Next, Kyouko-san hugs Michi too

Ah. thank you

Michi gets hugged silently

Or rather. Does Kyouko-san love hugging that much? She�s already ignoring Miss Cordelia in front of her and just hugs everyone around in turns.

You bro did your best but sorry. I�m a lesbian so no hugs for you!

Kyouko-san smiled and tells me who�s lying on the floor.

I know your activity thanks to Margo. I�ve got mixed feelings about it but.I welcome you as a member of ourfamily!

She�s accepting me?

Then, Kyouko-san finally looks at Seki-san and Reika who are trying to get out of the shock ofShingetsu.

You ladies as well, you did your best! Yes.let me give you a hug. Hug Hug!

Seki-san and Reika was hugged in turns.

what�s this? The tall Kyouko-san hugs Seki-san who�s also tall. It looks like an owner hugging a large dog.

.How did you infiltrate in here? You weren�t seen in the surveillance network of the hotel!

Unable to watch longer.Miss Cordelia asks Kyouko-san

Chief Tanizawa allowed miss Cordelia to access the surveillance system. Of course, the secretemergency evacuation roomunderground.and some data may be kept confidential but. But still, she can check the floors of the hotel and the entrances.

Of course.I slipped in secretly so you won�t find me!

Kyouko-san smiles innocently as she keep hugging Reika.

Oh.Onee-san, you�ve got some good muscles! Feels good to hug!

Kyouko-san said as she stroke Reika�s body

No.please don�t stroke me

Reika�s confused.

Now now, don�t be so stingy. It�s fine, it�s fine!

Kyouko-san enjoys the feeling of Reika�s body.

.Secretly sneaked in?

Miss Cordelia looks at the white Viola.

She shook her head swearingThere�s no way that could be true

It�s impossible! We have sent in several observers that Mr. Tanizawa doesn�t notice. All of the entrances are being monitored. If someone enters the hotel, the call will come in immediately.if you defeat an observer then it�ll alarm the device that they have to push every three minutes I see, if they have such a machine then even if Kyouko-san makes them faint.

The alarm won�t be pushed after three minutes and miss Cordelia would be telegraphed. They prepared such a machine beforehand because miss Cordelia assumes that Kyouko-san would be infiltrating beforehand.

Oh, speaking of which, there�s a lot of quack mosquitoes.I didn�t do anything to them. I think that your guys are fine but.that�s just a waste of people

MIss Cordelia�s surprised.

She looks at chief Tanizawa who�s still down on the table.

Could it be that You and Mr Tanizawa are accomplices? The two of you are trying to frame me?

Kyouko-san laughs out loud as she massage Reika�s ass.

Don�t joke with me! Well, Tanizawa pops and I are old friends but.it�s only to the extent of giving Christmas cards every year. But, it�s been a year since we�ve met. I didn�t make contact with him at all!

Then how?

Miss Cordelia glares at Kyouko-san

It�s easy. I just came before you could see!

Kyouko-san answers with a clown face.

I broke to the hotel premises from the sea side. climbed from the outer wall to the rooftop, then came through the ventilation duct from the roof. That�s all!

.What?

This high-rise hotel.she climbed up the wall to the rooftop? Margo-san said that your stamina won�t be able to hold up if you do that, but!

Didn�t I always tell you? You should never think there�s no way they�d do that

Just what kind of stamina does she have?1

She�s definitely a monster

No way.even if you can go up to the rooftop, there�s no way the ducts of this hotel has a space for a person!

Miss Cordelia�s astonished

What do you think I mastered Yoga for then?

Kyouko-san laughs.

Well.that�s not everything though. Let me tell you a secret, I was involved in designing this hotel. I�ve made only one duct route where you can pass from the rooftop leading to any floor! However.there�s a lot of places nobody but me could get through!

She�s got a perfect grasp of the ventilation duct maze?

No, if it�s her then she can do that much

However, something unexpected happened.the above duct of the Chinese Restaurant is greasy with oil. So I took a shower and changed clothes, that�s why I got late. Oh, there�s also a private waiting room for me in the middle of the duct route!

That�s where she changed her clothes to a red tuxedo.

It would�ve been perfect if I had a bouquet of roses but.I�ll prepare one next time!

The thought, execution ability, body, physical strength, and sense of clothes.all of them are out of the standard.

What a woman, having such a huge body and mind. That�s all I can say.

By the way, Cordelia!

Kyouko-san saysNufufufufu.and approach the white female Viola

Are these girls yourkittensnow?

Miss Cordelia.

That�s right. They�re my LOVERS !

Hmm, as usual, you�ve got a good hobby!

Saying that, Kyouko-san even embraces the white Viola.

With the speed and intimidation.the female Viola can�t move. She�s stroked by Kyouko-san.she�s hardened.

Do, do do.you don�t have to be that nervous. Oh, your muscles are well trained. Yes! You�re cute!

Following, she hugs the white Rosalind as well.

This one�s also good. This is great! Cute! You�re cute! Cordelia, you really got good eyes.aren�t these some very goodkittens!

.Err

Miss Cordelia shows a sulking face.

Thanks for the praise. But.Kyouko also has quite talented Lovers don�t you?

Kyouko-san shows awhat?face as she hug Rosalind.

What do you mean?

It�s useless to play dumb.Kuromori Minaho, Margo Starkweather, and Najima Yasuko!

Miss Cordelia thinks that Minaho-neesan and the two are Lesbian partners of Kyouko-san?

Don�t be ridiculous.these girls.

.At that moment

From the door Margo-san left open. A gale comes in?

.!!!

A slash aiming at Kyouko-san!

Edie? Where were you until now?

Miss Cordelia�s surprised.

Wahahaha! This is a cheerful kid!

Kyouko-san dodges sister Edie�s knife with an amazing footwork

.Sister Edie, why?

.Err

Sister Edie doesn�t know our relationship with Kyouko-san Looking at her hugging the white Violas, she thought that she�s an enemy? No, wrong. If it�s hugging then she also did it with Michi and others.

.It seems her blood burns up

Nei-san mutters.

.What?

Someone strong like Kyouko-san appeared so Edie�s fighting spirit from the inside is burning

.Oh right, this girl is.

When she saw Michi�sShingetsu.that alone made her abandon miss Cordelia and became Michi�s friend. She�s a girl who doesn�t use normal reasoning.

She didn�t feelI want to fightwith Miss Cordelia or Michan, but Kyouko-san�s aura is abysmal so,I have to fightswitch was flipped, I think.

In the end, sister Edie is a girl who lives under her own judgement.

She�s a girl who�s only interested infightingandbecoming strong. She wasn�t a girl who can�t become ourlast card

Fuufuufun! That�s an assassination skill isn�t it? Though it seems to be trained well.you still got ways to go!

Kyouko-san plays with sister Edie while laughing.

At the moment Sister Edie�s continuous attack ends, she trips up. Sister Edie falls down. Kyouko-san said something in English

.We�re done, young bird!she said

Nei-san translates.

Sister Edie shows a sullen face. She walks in front of Michi Then.she talks to Michi in fast English Err. I was only able to catch the word synchronize.

You see.Let�s cooperate and take her downshe said

Sister Edie seems to be already best friends with Michi.

She�s saying that Michan can definitely do the technique Edie�s grandmother can do, so they�ll fight together. it�s a bit fast and has a southern accent so I don�t get it well, but.

Michi answers sister Edie in English.

Nei-san continues to translate.

True.Kudou style has the similar skill as Edie�s grandmothershe�s saying.but

Michi looks at Kyouko-san.

Kyouko-san.

Sure, come at me!

She tells Michi

Either way, that girl won�t understand unless it�s with her fists, right? Don�t hold back and come at me!

She takes a stance.

I�m strong you know!

Michi tells sister Edie something.

She holds her fist and show it.

If we�re fighting, then use bare handsshe said

.

ALL

RIGHT!

Sister Edie throws the knives from both hands.

Michi bows to Kyouko-san.

Please take care of us.

Then.she faced sister Edie.

Matching her breathing and heartbeat with sister Edie. This is?

.Kudou style mystic artsShingetsubreak.Soutsuki!2

In a moment.the two small girls jump!

This is a perfecttuning? Michi�s left her heart to sister Edie! The two became a one living being. They attack Kyouko-san in tune!

Ahahahaha! So fun! You two are very interesting!

Michi and Sister Edie simultaneously attack from both sides.

Fast.accurate.a perfect collaboration skill.

But.both of you are too serious! There�s no game in your movements I can see through it!

.Buwan!

Kyouko-san moves faster than the two!

Here.I got you two!

Kyouko-san hugs Michi on her right arm and Sister Eide on the left!

You two are so cute! Geez!

Sister Edie�s legs are flapping, but.

She can�t move due to Kyouko-san�s arm strength. Kyouko-san who�s tall and large looks like hugging cute dolls in her arms.

Hey, Cordelia! This American kid is also yourkitten?

Kyouko-san asks miss Cordelia while laughing

.That�s what I intend to do

Glaring at miss Cordelia.Michi speaks while being carried by Kyouko-san.

No. Sister Edie is already my friend

Miss Cordelia looks at Michi with eyes of hatred.

As expected of a prostitution organization.you already made an innocent girl broke?

That�s not the case. Sister Edie chose to grow with me instead of you.

Kyouko-san interferes the talk.

Hey, Cordelia. Leave this child to me. Perhaps.I think will be better with me than you

.You intend to take this girl from me?

Miss Cordelia shows an obvious unpleasant look.

Geez, why are you so aloof since a while ago.aren�t we in a relationship? Isn�t that fine?

Kyouko-san smiles like usual.

Then, she speaks to sister Edie in English

Do you want to be strongershe asked.

Sister Edie makes a clear reply

I�m strong enough even nowshe brags

Kyouko-san laughs loud then speaks.

No no, you�re still weak. But, you�ve got the potential. If you train under me, you can be 100 times stronger than nowshe said

Sister Edie�s face changes.

.Really? That�s obvious Chu! Who do you think Kyouko-san is! Hey!

Then, she speaks in English again.

You specialize too much in assassination. Before certainly killing the opponent.you must survive for sure.furthermore, protecting the important people to you.you must learn thoseshe said

Sister Edie speaks lonely

I don�t have any important people to protect.

Sister Edie lost her grandmother, the only relative she has.

Sold by the boss of theassassination cultshe was born and raised. Michi speaks.

I�m hereshe said

Kyouko-san too.

You should study under me too.

That gentle smile.

I don�t know about you but.you�re already important to me, I want to protect you

Michi says something.

Me too. Aren�t we sisters?

Kyouko-san lets go of Michi and hugs sister Edie with both arms.

Here.it�s been tough for you. You did your best.amazing!

She rubs her cheeks with hers.hugging sister Edie.

.What�s your name?

Kyouko-san asks.

.Edie．Edie　Sexton OK，Edie.i　Love　You.!

A refreshing smile like the clear blue sky

Oh.this person Is really our.Onee-san. Wao!

Sister Edie begins to cry in Kyouko-san�s embrace.

.I see. This girl was actually lonely. Since she lost her family.all this time. But, there was nobody close to her to expose her real emotions to. There was nobody who would sayI love you. Neither in theassassination cultnor miss Cordelia�s organization, it�s always a place where you can�t let them see an opportunity through your heart. Thus, sister Edie was absorbed in onlyfighting Because the only thing she inherited from her grandmother was the assassination techniques. But, now. Sister Edie opens her heart to Kyouko-san. Exchanging fists.fighting.recognizing the power of the opponent. Being embraced.and toldI love you Kyouko-san always uses her whole body to confront the enemy directly.

Our offer ofbecoming sisterswas just verbal but.Kyouko-san�s always strong with her body. Now, Edie has truly become our friend

Nei-san said.

After a while, she tells sister Edie something in English. Margo-san too. Perhaps it waswelcome to ourfamily

.You never change

Miss Cordelia tells Kyouko-san.

That�s obvious. Human nature doesn�t change that easily!

Kyouko-san answers.

Then.why did you betray me?

Staring at miss Cordelia.

I didn�t betray you.

.Lies! Because

Kyouko-san stops miss Cordelia then said.

Didn�t I tell you at first?I thought you were dead

.? You were told that I betrayed you? that�s right.

Miss Cordelia answers.

Who did you hear it from?

TheCouncil.Ernest Hawk Me too.Ernest told me that you were dead in an African campaign .Is that so? That guy was supporting us when we were working together but he actually hates it secretly. We�re satisfied with thehonest priceunlike him

That man tore Kyouko-san and miss Cordelia�s duo?

Speaking of which.that just came to my mind. But!

Miss Cordelia glares at Kyouko-san

So why did you go to Japan, the other side of the earth!On top of that, you became a guard of a brothel.it�s not a suitable job for you!

Kyouko-san.

Japan is the home to my grandparents.I came to visit the grave of my anscestors. it�s the will of my dead grandfather. At that time, a certain person introduced me to old man Kouzuki.so I decided to stay in Japan for a while .Laughter.

You�re mistaken. I�m not guarding a brothel. I�m involved in the management ofBlack Forest As an auditor!

Why is a fighter like you doing that job! It�s a job only I can do. In order to protect poor girls who have fallen to hell because of a savage, cowardly and shameless man.

Kyouko-san was sent in by Jii-chan after Shirasaka Sousuke has turnedKuromorito a mess due to his desires.

With Kyouko-san�s presence, Shirasaka Sousuke can no longer threaten the prostitutes violently. That�s the shield on Minaho-neesan�s revolutionary reform.

Of course.I don�t know a lot about managing a brothel, but

Yeah. Minaho-neesan�s talent, Morimoto-san�s management capability from the old days, and Kyouko-san�s overwhelming fighting power.the three of them combined chipped off Shirasaka Sousuke�s power bit by bit.

Slowly, taking the time. The grand sum is the revenge plan against Shirasaka Sousuke right now.

But.but.

Miss Cordelia has no more leeway.

It�s as if she returned to a maiden in love. Forcing her feelings towards Kyouko-san

Weren�t you making a harem for yourself with that brothel!

.What the hell?

Kyouko-san smiles wryly.

Kuromori Minah , Margo Starkweather, Najima Yasuko too.aren�t they all yourLOVERS!?

Cordelia.where did you hear that from?

At that moment, Cordelia�s shocked.

.Thecouncil.Ernest Hawk!

Kyouko-san lowers sister Edie on the floor.

Take care of her

.Okay

Michi hugs the crying sister Edie instead of Kyouko-san.

Minaho, Margo, Nei too.they�re not mykittens

Kyouko-san said

Lies.that�s all.

Miss Cordelia.

Because, aren�t they all cute and beautiful grls?

Sadly.those girls aren�t lesbians

Kyouko-san slowly approaches miss Cordelia.

Wait.don�t get close to me

Those girls are my preciousfamily!

Kyouko-san doesn�t stop walking.

When I lost you.I was so sad. At that time, I found these girls.

.Kyouko-san

These girls� hearts are hurt. All of them.lost their family. That�s why, I thought. The lonely people come together.and make a newfamily!

That�s the start of the new generationBlack Forest

Cordelia.you see!

Kyouko-san spread her arms and goes in front of miss Cordelia.

.There�s no woman I love as much as you!

1. Or she might have a lot of stamina potions

2. One is heart moon, the other is two moons

Chapter 334

Chapter 334. Solving puzzles (Part 1)

I�m really glad that you�re alive. Thank you

Kyouko-san hugs miss Cordelia strongly

.You�re lying. You completely forgot about me didn�t you? There�s no way you don�t have any LOVERS .

Miss Cordelia tells Kyouko-san.

I�m not lying. When I heard that you died.I haven�t slept with anyone!

Kyouko-san smiles clearly

.Because!

Miss Cordelia turns to Margo-san and Nei-san.

You�re surrounded by these girls.

Didn�t I tell you? Those girls arefamilymysisters In the first place, those girls aren�t lesbians

Nei-san hugs me who�s lying down.

Yes. I�m not a lesbian! I�d rather have this guy!

.I�m also not a lesbian

Margo-san who still has some mental damage answers, breathing roughly

There�s no way that�s true! You�re the most lesbian face in here! Margo Starkweather!

Miss Cordelia persistently tormented Margo-san because.

She thought that she was Kyouko-san�s lesbian partner.

Margo-san�s not into anything sexual.neither male nor female will do. Her past has become a trauma to her.

But.there�s no way a prostitute won�t be able to do that.

Miss Cordelia isn�t convinced by what Kyouko-san said.

No.because she has this personality she plays the role ofeunuchin the brothel. If it�s a girl who can be interested in men then she�ll feel rivalry with other women.and the prostitutes will be careful about that. But, since everyone knows that Margo isn�t interested in men.women won�t get caught up in women�s jealousy. Besides, she doesn�t even want to be lesbian. The guard of the brothel must be fair to anyone.

Kyouko-san answers.

It was the same reason why I didn�t make a move on the girls ofKuromori. When an executive favors onekitten, then it�ll break the balance of the brothel. In addition, they�re all poor girls who were deceived by a man.it�s just too sad for girls of their age to have such trivial hate .Kyouko

You and I were uncommon force so it�s good but. If I didn�t have the power to fight.I think I might�ve become a prostitute. It�s the environment we were born and raised after all. When I was a kid in the slums of Rio, I grew up on a place filled with whores and prostitutes. I remember the smell of cheap perfume.always. Therefore, I thought I wanted to be the strength of the girls of Kuromori. It may be impossible to rescue the hearts of the children from the hell but I want to be their strength at least This is Kyouko-san�s true nature?

.What about Kuromori Minaho? What is she to you?

Miss Cordelia asks.

You know it already but.Minaho is a former prostitute. But, her body�s been messed up by men.her body can�t have sex again. When I first met her, she was severely skinny.her eyes show despair. Her little sister was also turned to a prostitute.and killed Minaho-neesan�s little sister.Naomi-san.

Her body was toyed by Shirasaka Sousuke and others.turned to a toy, killed.

I want to help Minaho. I want to save her heart.so I made here think of how to improve the treatment of the prostitutes and.and arevenge planfor her child and her sister who died. Anything will do.as long as it becomes a catalyst for her living right now So it was Kyouko-san who made Minaho-neesan decide to takerevengeon Shirasaka Sousuke

Ah. At that moment.I see a lot of things. It�s not only Minaho-neesan. Margo-san�s usual calmness.it�s from the strong will to control the instability of her mind at all costs. Gang raped at the age of 12, shot dead the rapists including her father.there�s no choice but to nurture a strong heart. Kyouko-san was the one who taught her that. Margo-san was able to return to her sanity from a single word from Kyouko-san. Kyouko-san has saved Margo-san�s heart over and over again. Taking the time and effort. The accumulation of it creates a strong bond of hearts. Nei-san too. To cover up the heart of Najima Yasuko�s heart which is too timid and delicate, she made the personality of Natou Nei, which is bright and gentle. Nei�s bright personality saved Yasuko�s heart. ThisNei-sanpersonality. It�s completely like Kyouko-san. Always bright, playful, funny.a strong and kind Onee-san. Perhaps.Najima Yasuko wants to be a woman like Kyouko-san. Losing her younger brother.Yasuko�s in the depths of despair. Therefore.she created a new personality with Kyouko-san as the model. Kyouko-san.no, Minaho-neesan and Margo-san cooperated in making Nei-san�s personality. If Yasuko stays.her heart would break, it�ll be hard to breathe. Just like placing a cast on a fractured bone.they cover her with the newNeipersonality and wait for her heart to heal. With a powerfulElder sisterwho�s Kyouko-san on her side keeping guidance properly.now, Nei-san has Margo-san. Minaho-neesan has become a strong woman under Kyouko-san�s influence. Everyone�s eldest sister.the thickest spiritual pillar ofKuromori, Kyouko-san. .Wait At the moment I understood.I�m shocked That key person has been absent up until now. .Does that mean! Shirasaka Sousuke.a man from the famous family has been kidnaped in Australia, and kept running away from the police and Shirasaka house. It was a really dangerous job. You won�t be able to leave it to someone but Kyouko-san. Therefore, Minaho-neesan has to do herRevengewithout Kyouko-san in Japan. We were in a really tough situation. .All this time

What do you think Cordelia? Do you now know what happened to me after we parted?

Kyouko-san looks at miss Cordelia with gentle eyes.

.I get it. I believe you

Miss Cordelia answers in a small voice.

I�ve got to punish Ernest Hawk

.True. I�ll payback three times of what he did I love you.Cordelia. Since past.and in the future as well! Me too.Kyouko1

The LOVERS kiss each other for the first time in several years.

Let�s leave that aside.

Kyouko-san lifts miss Cordelia�s body.

.Kya?

I�m going to punish you hard for bullying my little sisters! .eeh?

Kyouko-san carries miss Cordelia and turns her butt towards us.

I�m going to slap your ass 20 times

Stoop.Kyouko! Not my ass! Here comes the first one!

Kyouko-san�s ass slapping was intense.

It�s a serious slapping power like Yokozuna from sumo wrestling. In just one shot, miss Cordelia shoutsKyaa! Kyouko-san continues to slap her while smiling. After 20 slaps, miss Cordelia�s already out of strength.

Okay, that�s all! Margo, Nei, also the other girls too.could you forgive her with this?

Margo-san.

.I�ll let Kyouko-san deal with it all

Nei-san looks at me.

It�s okay right, Yo-chan?

I.

If this is going to end miss Cordelia�s threat then anything will do. I nod at Nei-san.

Sorry.this girl is just too obsessed with me, she caused inconvenience to everyone.

Kyouko-san tells us as she stroke miss Cordelia�s butt which she had just beaten.

.It�s fine. Kyouko-san came in the end

Yes, that�s it. I believed that Kyouko-san would come! We did

Margo-san and Nei-san said with a smile.

Geez.you should be independent from me already! Or rather.I�m also too overprotective coming to help.but it can�t be helped this time. Cordelia came here for a job. If it was only Cesario Viola and Lorenzaccio Bandini then I would leave it to you.and I�ll just wait and see.

Really, what a caring person.

Hey, what do you think? Cordelia?

Kyouko-san asks miss Cordelia who�s still being lifted up.

.She

.Kyouko, more

What? More, slap my ass more!

Miss Cordelia�s been madly in love with Kyouko-san since earlier.

Yo-chan, you okay?

Nei-san asks me.

Yes, I�m fine

From the shock ofShingetsu.and thejanenfrom Michi too, they�re quite diffused already.

I slowly raise my body. I still feel uncomfortable but.I can stand somehow.

Michi.are you okay?

Yes, thank you very much. Master.I�m already okay. Sister Edie is a bit depressed but.

The beautiful girl with blonde hair, blue eyes, and brown skin.doesn�t look energetic.

That person�s strength is extraordinary, that�s what I�m telling her right now.

Yeah. Sister Edie�s always been living in theassassination cult.

She�s never met people stronger than her grandmother. Even miss Cordelia, sister Edie didn�t feel her as strong .Ah Kyouko-san tells sister Edie something.

I�ll be training you. Though not to be strong enough to beat meshe said

Nei-san translates instantly.

Sister Edie�s eyes shine! She speaks fast and makes noise.

That�s what I want. I�ll become strong quickly and beat you up!

This girl.

We�ve got to make her interested in anything other thanfighting

.Maru-chan, what do you think?

Nei-san asks anxiously.

Right. When her mind�s overheating before. Minaho-neesan accompanied her all night long, that�s when she finally returned to the usual Margo-san.

Fufu.I�m fine. My mind and body are in mess but.I�m somehow able to keep myself

Margo-san answers yet her face is still pale.

I just remembered the time when I was sent to military operations by Kyouko-san.that�s also a rehab done by Kyouko-san. You won�t be able to survive if you�re in panic in the battlefield. I was alone but.the soldiers around bothers me. Therefore, I was focus myself so I can�t panic.an in fact, it turned out fine. The experience back then became confidence and everything became easier afterwards.

Kyouko-san shouts ATTENTION! to me.that was a army�s command

.Army?

No mater how unconscious I am, when my name�s called with that shout, I�ll get back to consciousness! I was schooled during the few weeks of operation. My body just reacts to it

Thus.Margo-san was awakened from the confusion?

Seki-san.Reika-oneesan, are you okay?

Margo-san calls the two.

The two of them got exposed to the full powerShingetsudefenselessly.

I�m already fine

Seki-san stands up

.I�m very sorry

Michi apologizes to the two.

It�s fine. Michimouto bet on that moment�s chance, right?

Reika also checks her body as she get up.

Rather.I�m ashamed of myself being paralyzed and unable to join the fight

She said mortified.

.Now then

Kyouko-san�s satisfied from slapping miss Cordelia�s ass.

She lets down of miss Cordelia�s body and head to the round table. The white Viola and Rosalind are totally confused, but. They can feel Kyouko-san�s unprecedented strength with their skin The two of them are waiting silently. Kyouko-san goes to chief Tanizawa who�s on the desk.

.Pops, pops. How long are you going to play dead?

Chief Tanizawa.

.You want Kimchi? Wha.What.a dream?

He pretends as if he�s been sleeping all this time and gets up.

Nobody needs that!

Kyouko-san glares at Chief Tanizawa.

.Thanks to you coming, the plan�s gone crazy

Chief Tanizawa looks up at Kyouko-san

My.what�s Pops� plan then?

That�s right.we also want to know that.

What was chief Tanizawa trying to do with miss Cordelia? Though they teamed up.it doesn�t look like a full alliance.

My people seems to have been in quite the danger though!

Kyouko-san clenches her fist in front of chief Tanizawa.

She�s declaring war depending on his response. Kouzuki security service�s information unit with 100 machine gun men, and 20 top elites.they�ve finally gotten over the shock ofShingetsupicking up their guns on the floor. But.if Chief Tanizawa, their head is a hostage, they can�t attack. In anticipation of that.Kyouko-san approached chief Tanizawa.

Hmph! If miss Cordelia really wanted to kill Kuromori�s ladies then I intend to stop her with all my strength. That�s why there�s the machine guns and the 20 top elite men!

.What?

No.true, this is an overwhelming number just to destroy Viola�s main troop and us. Even the top elites who are in charge of other people are here. This was all a measure against miss Cordelia.

In the first place.you guys are just too good! I didn�t expect you to come this soon!

Chief Tanizawa�s angry at us.

If we didn�t come.then you guys would�ve been murdered by miss Cordelia and Viola�s main troops already

That might be the case.

It was chief Tanizwa who forbid the use of guns during the fight with Viola�s main troops. Because chief Tanizawa�s watching.miss Cordelia didn�t let her feelings take control, she didn�t kill us right away.

That�s none of your concern.if you Pops didn�t come, I would definitely come and help this children. !

Kyouko-san said laughing.

If you�re coming then contact me at least. If I knew that you were coming then I won�t do something this troublesome!

Chief Tanizawa answers grumpily.

Our side has to buy some time after all!

.Buy some time?

What does that mean?

I will be explaining from here!

This voice.Jii-chan?

Jii-chan�s voice sounds from the speakers.

I was rushed thanks to you all but.I somehow managed to be in time

Then.an image is projected on the wall.

This is?

The news from a few minutes ago.

The headline is.Shirasaka Moritsugu�s emergency hospitalization!

The newscaster speaks to the camera.

Shirasaka Moritsugu, the named Don of the mass media industry, has been rushed to the emergency room of University Hospital in Tokyo. The cause is cerebral hemorrhage. Mr. Moritsugu�s been in the middle of various debates due to the recent scandal of his nephew, Shirasaka Sousuke, an employee of an advertising agency .Moritsugu-ooji-sama

Yukino mutters.

Since old times.it�s a custom for the Masters of the subordinate who caused a problem to retire. Shirasaka house seems to have made their decision

.That�s not it.

Jii-chan worked behind the scenes to make it that way.

Shirasaka Moritsugu himself wasn�t agreeing to the end. Therefore, there was no choice but to use drugs that would cause brain damage. With this, Shirasaka Moritsugu may be incapacitated for the rest of his life. He won�t be able to express his will in words. He�ll be treated as incompetent in the future.

Incompetent? People who can�t manage their own possessions.for example, still a child, sick because of age, mental illness.incompetentis no longer used, it�s now changed toadult guardianship

Seki-san tells us.

The letter has arrived to me from the group that pushed Moritsugu out of the head house. They�ll stop hostility towards us. And.Shirasaka Moritsugu�s kill request is cancelled

Shirasaka Moritsugu has requested miss Cordelia to kill those who oppose him under Shirasaka house, and Shirasaka Sousuke and his family.

If the client is in a situation where they can�t pay the fee.the contract�s withdrawn, isn�t it?

Jii-chan asks miss Cordelia.

Yes. I can�t judge at this stage but.until I confirm Shirasaka Moritsugu�s ability to pay, the kill contract will be on halt

Miss Cordelia affirms.

They say that they will be paying the penalty.

That would be helpful. I also have to report to thecouncilafter all.

With this.

Yukino, Megu, and Mana�s dangers are gone. .I�m glad.

Umu. I appreciate your wise judgement.I managed to make it in time

Jii-chan said.

He needed to buy time. In order to create this situation?

Chapter 335

Chapter 335. Solving puzzles (Part 2)

The other one is also finally ready

Jii-chan�s voice echoes through the 19th floor.

The other one? There�s still something else?

Tanizawa.let your men down This will be an inside talk.

.Okay Kuormori people, Seki-kun, Fujimiya-kun will stay Roger.Information staff, withdraw. Wait on 13th floor. Go!

Chief Tanizawa orders, the 100 machine gun unit starts to withdraw from the door they came in.

Yasuda, Tabuchi, and Hirooka will be the center, collect the collapsed combatants. There might be some who plays dead so be careful!

Following.the 20 top elites collect Bandini�s subordinates who were taken down by Margo-san.

.Guee!

The guys who didn�t faint, took another blow to make sure they�re asleep.

As expected of the top elites, all of them have a strong body.they grab the neck of the black combatant and drag them across the floor.

Seki-kun, Fujimiya-kun.I�m sorry but could you monitor Viola and Bandini? Miss Cordelia, can you ask your subordinates as well?

I don�t mind

Miss Cordelia orders the two with her eyes.

Lord.

Does Reika still not trust chief Tanizawa? She look at me.

Let�s trust him for the time being

I answered.

We�ve got Kyouko-san, Michi-chan and Edie-chan are on our side too. They�ll protect you properly. It�s better if Viola and Bandini are on check

Margo-san said.

Okay. I�ll let everyone else guard

Seki-san answers

Take care as well. It�s this guys so they might still be hiding something.

Yes, I�ll be careful We�ll be going

Seki-san and Reika responds to me and head towards Viola and Bandini.

Oh, this boy trust those girls properly it seems!

Kyouko-san said as she look at me.

From what I heard from Margo�s report.I wonder what kind of guy you are, but. You made Ka-chan and Nagisa-chan stable like that?

.Err

Far from those two.even Minaho�s changed. She�s stable now

Margo-san said.

I also love Yo-chan!

Nei-san says as she snuggle with me.

Nei, just how much do you believe this boy?

A hundred and twenty percent! Yo-chan never lies to us.he�s kind, and he�ll never betray us! Is that so?

Kyouko-san stares at me.

He�s broken in his own way

Margo-san said.

The type that thinks his life is worthless?

That�s not it!

Michi speaks.

Master is a man who throws out his life without problem just for our sake. But, I will never let Master die. We will be living happily forever. I.No, we will

.Michi

We�refamilyafter all

Michi said.Kyouko-san thinks deeply

The thing I did to theKuromorikids was justcoping therapyin the end. It�s not a fundamental healing.but, if you change that way voluntarily, then thefamily therapywas a good thing then.

Family.therapy

We�re seriously trying to become a family however

I said with a slightly annoyed tone.

I know. If you�re not serious then it�s meaningless.that�s how it is

Kyouko-san smiles.

Oh.I see. My sense of commitment. She won�t be convinced unless she trusts me. She�s a core ofKuromoriafter all. Just like how Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, and Nei-san tested me. I have to take Kyouko-san�s trial as well.

I think that it�s impossible for you to believe me right here, right now but.please take your time to check me. Please

I said.

.You look like an idiot

Kyouko-san laughs

Normally, when you�re surrounded by women that pamper you so much.men become conceited and misunderstand. You seem to be different

No. Yo-chan�s an idiot

Nei-san said.

Yeah.he�s not too smart

Even Margo-san

Or rather. He�s too much of an idiot it�s amazing

Wait.Yukino makes a remark at this situation.

Master�s idiocy is the cute part of him

Even Michi.

Oh, I see. That�s what Margo meant when she said this boy isbroken

Kyouko-san said

His head is so Innocent

Eh.Innocent?

It�s not a complement. innocent in English was an insulting word before

.Hmm

I can clearly tell I�m being made fool of.

But.true, he might be what the currentKuormorineed right now. Everyone�s at their despair.everyone�s desperate

Kyouko-san.you see, I want to make Yo-chan happy! Katsun, Nagisa-san and Sensei thinks so too!

.Nei-san

Yeah.I think that it�s a good thing for you to find someone you want to protect. You want to be happy.therefore, it�s afamily.I see

Kyouko-san seems to be convinced, but.

I don�t get it.

.Margo, what do you think?

I don�t have any romantic feelings for him like Katsuko-san or Nagisa-san but.I think of him as my little brother. He�s a very good kid

.Margo-san

The romantic emotions are a bit different though.Ka-chan and Nagisa-chan were turned to prostitutes when they were young.I think they just want to be kind to a boy, or not only be related using sex I see.both of them became prostitutes without even experiencing romance.

Sex always intervenes with their relations with people.

That�s why they need someone like Yo-chan. He�s not feeling conceited just because Katsun and others are loving him.in contrary, he never refuses and does his best!

What about you Nei? What.me?

Nei-san stopped thinking.

Kyouko-san, please wait.Nei�s situation will depend on what�s after this

Margo-san said

The situation after?

.How do we dispose of Cesario Viola?

I look at Viola and Bandini who are somewhat far away.

Seki-san and Reika.and the two white women are monitoring them. I see, Nei-san�s a bit frolic right now. It�s because Viola�s treatment isn�t known yet. As long as Viola�s alive.Nei-san�s heart won�t find peace.

.Yo-chan

Nei-san cuddles me.

I embrace her body firmly

I don�t know how Kouzuki-old man and Tanizawa pops will settle this but.how about we watch for a while longer?

Kyouko-san said.

Meanwhile.the withdrawal of the machine gun troops and carrying out of the fainted subordinates is over. The 20 top elites left as well. The people remaining on the floor are. Us, chief Tanizawa, miss Cordelia and her two subordinates and, Cesario Viola and Lorenzaccio Bandini.

It seems that we�re ready. Mr. Kouzuki, when in business you must face the other party properly!

Miss Cordelia shouts.

.You�re correct

.Then

One of the floor walls rises up. An elevator appears from the inside. Ding, it opens. From inside the bright elevator, what comes out is. Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan?

.Now then, let�s do our last business

Jii-chan said.

I can�t show this deal to people other from the inside. That is why we excluded Kudou and the outside guards

.Only inside?

Jii-chan looks at me.

Originally.I was going to hide to you too. However, you broke through danger and overcame so far.I can only reveal the truth to you

Then he looked up at the screen on the wall.

.Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko, are you watching?

The screen shows Misuzu and Ruriko.

The image is on the basement.the monitor room.

Yes, grandfather. Ruriko-san, Yoshiko-san and I are here

Misuzu answers.

Who else is there?

Only Katsuko-san. Nagisa-sama, Megumi-san, Mana-san, are waiting in the next room as you said. Umu.Katsuko-kun. I feel sorry to ask but please watch over my granddaughters Certainly

Katsuko-nee answers.

What�s going to start?

You all as well.I didn�t intend to show what�s going to start now. However, seeing your growth now.I�ve confirmed that you�ve become adults who can endure anything

.Grandfather? Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko won�t be lonely anymore. You have afamilythat will accept you whatever happens

Then, Jii-chan looks at me again

You.take care of them

.I

Even if you don�t tell me that, I.we will protect Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san

.I�m counting on you

Jii-chan faces the front.

Now then.let�s begin. Tanizawa, let the people in wait enter

.People in wait?

Didn�t they only buy time to work with the Shirasaka house?

It really took a lot of time to gather all the concerned people.so much we had to sacrifice the hotel entirely.

Chief Tanizawa takes the microphone

.Bring them

The doors on the left and right walls open at the same time.

Coming inside, is an unknown old men.and Jii-chan�s full time guard, Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san. On right ー Ootoku-san + an unknown old man. On left ー Choumoto-san + an unknown old man. The two unknown old men aren�t wearing suits but rather casual wear. As if they were chilling at their house and got kidnapped.

.Ootoku, Choumoto, well done

Jii-chan speaks to the two.

The two full time guards have different atmosphere from when I saw them in the theater. Could this be.I feel a strong aura like Kyouko-san, but. I see, the two of them were holding back in the theater. They must have monstrous strength in reality I guess. The unknown old men looks frightened.

.Father!

.Father too!

Misuzu and Ruriko are both surprised.

.Then this means. This old men are the two sons of Jii-chan?

My sons.Shigeaki and Shigefuyu

Oh right.the two full time guards went to protect Jii-chan�s sons, but.

Actually.they went to take them?

.Gacha.

Then, another door opened.

Another different old man comes in. It�s an intelligent looking old man wearing a suit.

Kakka.what�s going on?

The intellectual old man looks at the strange state of the 19th floor, then said.

Umu.sorry to cause you some inconvenience. Shiba-kun

.Shiba-kun?

This old man, is Jii-chan�s most outstanding talent among the executives, Shiba Okitachi?

What�s going to start is Kouzuki house�s problem, but.I want you to be an observer.

Jii-chan said.

Let me tell you beforehand.I�ve already rewritten my will before Tanizawa-kun and Kuromori Minaho-kun

.What?

Minaho-neesan disappeared together with Jii-chan. To witness the rewriting of will? Speaking of which, chief Tanizawa was missing about the same time.

First.Misuzu and Ruriko will become my adopted daughters. Therefore, my property would be inherited by my two�s daughters, and Kouzuki Shigefuyu, my biological son

.What?

The other son.Kouzuki Shigeaki? Why is he ignored?

Since of legal distributions.the wealth will be distributed into three no matter what I desire. But, I have the right to decide the breakdown of the assets to be distributed. Therefore, all of the shares of the major companies of Kouzuki group will be inherited by Misuzu. Ruriko and Shigefuyu�s child will inherit mostly cash and land Does that mean.Misuzu-san will be the next successor of Kouzuki family?

Shiba Okitachi asks Jii-chan.

That�s right. That�s what I have decided to eliminate the future grief

Jii-chan said clearly

Uhm.what will happen to me?

Ruriko�s father.Kouzuki Shigeaki asks worriedly

Who knows, I wonder. Well have Shigeaki later.Shigefuyu!

Yes.father!

Misuzu�s father replies in panic.

Actually.I also want you to abandon the inheritance rights. If possible, I would like to leave it mostly to Misuzu and Ruriko. Even if you don�t inherit my legacy, Misuzu is a kind girl so she won�t forsake you. What do you think.Shigefuyu Jii-chan asks for his son to abandon heritage inheritance.

Of course.the inheritance is your right. I won�t force you. If you want it then accept it.

Kouzuki Shigefuyu.

Father.I was born in Kouzuki house but became a national bureaucrat and didn�t contribute anything to the development of the Kouzuki group. Therefore, I think that it�s not a good idea to give me a property of Kouzuki family Misuzu�s father is like this.

I will be making my future with my own savings. I won�t count on father�s legacy. I also know that Misuzu�s a talented child.if you wish for Misuzu to become the head of Kouzuki house, I�d gladly support it. Above all.

Kouzuki Shigefuyu smiles.

If Misuzu inherits directly from father.the inheritance tax will be done only once

.Father, thank you

Misuzu�s crying.

Then, I will write that in the inheritance document in the morning. Misuzu and Ruriko�s procedures for adoption will be completed by tomorrow.

Jii-chan said, Ruriko.

Please wait.what about father? What�s going to happen to father?

Jii-chan.

A person who will die ahead of me shouldn�t inherit my legacy.

.Die ahead?

father.I!

Kouzuki Shigeaki shouts but.Ootoku-san holds him down

Now then.let�s proceed to business

Jii-chan turns to miss Cordelia.

Hey.what�s going on?

Lorenzaccio Bandini speaks to miss Cordelia.

Miss Cordelia laughs.

It�s been a long time ago but.your team murdered a person named Kouzuki Shigeharu in Los Angeles.do you remember?

.i don�t remember that. There�s so many people we�ve killed. Don�t expect me to remember each of them It�s a Japanese family. You killed the father.raped the mother and then killed her. The boys were killed after Viola raped them. The bodies were dumped in the Mojave desert.

Bandini and Viola�s facial expression changed.

This guys were the ones who killed Jii-chan�s eldest son!

Bitch! You sold us out!

Lorenzaccio Bandini�s angry but.Miss Cordleia�s subordinate held him down.

My, you don�t get what situation your in yet. Thecouncilhas already decided to dispose of you. Isn�t it better to make money if you�re going to be disposed of anyway, right?

You, no way!

Miss Cordelia laughs.

Yes. We have a contract with Mr. Kouzuki from the start. It was our job to bring you here.

That�s why I gave you fake information.the hotel�s security is easy, or that there�s an escape route on the 19th floor! Finally understood?

Bandini�s main troops didn�t head downstairs but head straight to the 19th floor.

Is that why miss Cordelia sent false information?

Instead of bringing you here, the subject of the deal was to bring the people of Kuromori in here, but.now that I knew what Kyouko�s true feelings are, I don�t care about Kuromori anymore. The kill request from Shirasaka house will take double the price for breach of contract.I�m satisfied .Choumoto

Choumoto-san heads to the door where Misuzu�s father went out.

Then, he brings two heavy attach� case coming back. Then, he goes to miss Cordelia.

The payments are in gold bars.isn�t it?

Jii-chan said, then Choumoto-san opens the first case.

There�s shining lumps of gold contained inside.

I think that the amount is way more than the contract, but.

Miss Cordelia says while checking the gold bars.

This is a bonus wage. Don�t mind it

If that�s the case then I will accept it. I won�t issue a receipt but.you don�t mind it do you? I don�t want to receive an evidence from a criminal organization.

Jii-chan answers.

Then.I will hand over Lorenzaccio Bandini and Cesario Viola, and their team to you

This is a trade.

By the way.though I�ve already secured the principal offender who killed my son, would you tell me who sent out the kill request?

Jii-chan asks miss Cordelia.

Unfortunately.we�re a criminal organization. Though we sell each other, we never reveal the client�s information

Jii-chan.

Then, a different method.I will be asking for a kill job

Jii-chan�s eyes instruct Choumoto-san.

Choumoto-san opens another attach� case. Inside is. As expected, gold bars are packed inside.

I don�t know who that is but there seems to be people who have paid a criminal organization to kill my son�s family. I don�t know who that person is. I�m sorry but I want you to use your information network to the fullest, find him.and kill him Kouzuki Shigeaki shouts from behind!

fatheer!

Ootoku-san holds down Kouzuki Shigeaki with all his strength.

.Are you serious with this request?

Miss Cordelia looks at Jii-chan�s eyes.

As the head of Kouzuki house.it�s something I can�t overlook. I.

Jii-chan closes his eyes.

Before I am a father.I�m the head of a big organizatoin!

.Understood .Please let him die without suffering

Miss Cordelia slowly heads to Kouzuki Shigeaki

Father! Father! Fahteer! Please wait, please listen to me!

Kouzuki Shigeaki is frightened as the footsteps of miss Cordelia comes closer.

.When Shigeharu dies, Kouzuki house�s successor would be the second son, you. Normally, that is. I knew that from the start!

.Jii-chan.

Therefore I wasn�t able to retire all this time.I didn�t reveal my successor. I set Ruriko and Misuzu aside so you can�t make a move on them. I removed you from the mainstream of the Kouzuki group.so you can�t engage with the key executives .Father, that�s not it. Please wait!

The Kouzuki security service was also a countermeasure when you contracted with a criminal organization to request a murder .I, I What you can only do was to wait for my death. I�ve always thought so. But, you!

Jii-chan looks down at his son with bright red eyes.

You didn�t stop planning behind the scenes!

Kouzuki Shigeaki opens his mouth in surprise.

What you fear is.me leaving the management of the Kouzuki group to Shiba-kun. As long as the talented Shiba-kun becomes the key to management, even if I die and you become the owner of Kouzuki family, you won�t be able to rule over the entire Kouzuki group. Shiba-kun won�t allow you who�s not talented to participate in management!

Shiba Okitachi looks at Jii-chan breathless.

Therefore you tricked Kouzuki Noboru, used Tsunoda and others to chase out Shiba-kun

Then.theMrin Tsunoda and other�s phones is.

Jii-chan�s second son, Kouzuki Shigeaki?

Sending a spy on the security officers of Kouzuki security service.it was you who tried to attack Shiba-kun at the airport tonight!

Shiba Okitachi didn�t arrive to this hotel because of Kouzuki Shigeaki�s orders?

I came to help Shiba-sama.

Ootoku-san said.

Jii-chan�s full time guard who�s been absent all this time helped out Shiba-san.and hid him. On top of that, it was to bring Jii-chan�s two sons to this place.

Father.father, I�m sorry!

Kouzuki Shigeaki shouts!

I.I was absolutely superior than my elder brother! It�s wrong for the first son to inherit the while house just because he was born earlier!

He who�s being hunted stops at nothing.

Why, we�re brothers and yet.I have to lower my head to my elder brother! It�s strange! That�s why I turned it all over! If my elder brother isn�t here then I would be the successor of Kouzuki house! If not, it�s strange! Isn�t that the rule? And yet!

Kouzuki Shigeaki looks up at her father with eyes of hatred!

Father keeps ignoring me! Making fool of me! Dammit! Hurry up and die, die right now, I thought of that everyday! You.someone like youu!

Miss Cordelia stands in front of Kouzuki Shigeaki.

.You�re noisy

.Shuba!

Miss Cordelia�s roundhouse kick.twists Kouzuki Shigeaki�s head!

It was turned to an impossible direction. Then it shook gently.

Chapter 336

Chapter 336. Life and death, custom and desires

.Zudaa!

Kouzuki Shigeaki�s body collapsed on the floor

.Fatheer!

Ruriko screams.Misuzu and Yoshiko-san hugs her.

To not show the body of the father to Ruriko.

Forgive me Ruriko.if you will grudge on someone then let it be me. It was all because of my wrong education.

Jii-chan looks up at Ruriko on screen and said in pain.

I was born as the eldest of the Kouzuki house, grew up completely distinguished from my other siblings. Being the born successor.is very lonely, isolated. Therefore, I thought I don�t want my sons to experience that .Jii-chan�s not crying.

He�s holding back his emotions.

But.Shigeaki was distorted by that education policy as a result. Shigeaki was embraced by the ambitions I wished he didn�t. He said that he can�t bear being his brother�s vassal. Compared to my childhood, there was no such experience. My brothers weren�t allowed to eat in the same room as me, or even talk to me directly.

Because Jii-chan got rid of the difference between the treatment of the heir to the other children of Kouzuki house.

Kouzuki Shigeaki became arrogant as a result?

This is all my sin.the scandal of Kouzuki house. But, given the honor of the entire Kouzuki group, this event can never be made public

The second son of Kouzuki�s head house.requested an American murder organization to kill his elder brother who is the successor.I think that�s not a story that should be made public.

Jii-chan has asked miss Cordelia to dispose Kouzuki Shigeaki, his real son.

Above all.Kouzuki family is a famous name with a long history. We have an obligation to pass the baton and leave it to the next generation. I can�t let Kouzuki house end in my generation.

Jii-chan�s been trapped by theKouzuki familysince birth

That means living as the head.

Therefore.I�ve gathered all parties concerned, clarify the case, and handle it secretly. I have prepared Kouzuki security service and this hotel for this day.It was long. And finally, the burden�s lifted off my shoulder Ending everything in the hotel owned by Kouzuki family.

Kudou-papa and the free guards shouldn�t see the last scene. Kouzuki security service personnel were withdrawn from this floor. Above all, he wanted to settle everything in private. In truth, he doesn�t plan to let us know. Misuzu, Ruriko and Yoshiko-san too.he intended to tell only Shigeaki�s death after.

.Jii-chan, you don�t intend to die, do you?

I shouted unconsciously

Fufu.I killed my son. I should die as well

.That�s just.

I�m trying to cover up everything in this case. Originally, this is an act that�s legally and socially unacceptable. I distorted it firmly with the power of Kouzuki house. Ignoring the law and society.then punishing a sin that�s neither the court nor a social sanction, it�s something only I can do myself. Death must be atoned with death. It�s a mortal punishment since ancient times.

Jii-chan�s resolved.

My last regret are.Yoshiko, Misuzu, and Ruriko.my three granddaughters. But, Misuzu�s grown beautifully.if I leave her to Tanizawa and Kuromori-kun, there will be no problems. You�re with her too.the way you handled the executives and my students were brilliant Jii-chan�s watching it all.

I won�t have any worry with this.

Jii-chan turns to Shiba Okitachi.

Shiba-kun.I�ll entrust the management of Kouzuki group to you. As I said, I will transfer all of the shares of each company to Misuzu. Therefore, Kouzuki house will still maintain majority of the shares. Of course you can take new shares and lower the percentage of Misuzu�s shares. But still, Misuzu will remain the largest shareholder for each company of the group .Kakka

I�ll speak frankly. I don�t care about ruling the Kouzuki group anymore. I don�t want the name Kouzuki house to be crushed. That�s all. Therefore, I�ll leave the management of the whole group to you who�s the most powerful among the executives. After you become top, you�re free to change the name of the group to Shiba Group or whatever you want. However.you must promsie me that you won�t do anything that would ruin Kouzuki house Jii-chan said, Shiba Okitachi.

That is why you brought me here, didn�t you?

Yes, don�t tell the truth to the other executives. But.I want you to know everything that has happened You haven�t thought that I will inform the police? You�re a man with strict calculations.you won�t do anything that would devalue Kouzuki group

Jii-chan said.

Then.in accordance to your words, I will take office as the chief executive of Kouzuki group. In exchange.Kakkaplease remain as the adviser of the group

Jii-chan�s surprised at Shiba Okitachi�s offer.

I intend to die though?

The current Kouzuki group is united by the charisma ofKakka IfKakkadies now.the board of directors will be confused. A crack will show in the group. As an outsider of Kouzuki house, I can�t settle this. As a result, I think that the stock price of Kouzuki group will decline sharply Shiba Okitachi tells Jii-chan seriously.

If the stocks price decline due to management failure and loss to competitors then we can make excuses. However, if the stocks lower due to a problem in the group, it won�t be good. Kouzuki group�s companies is a corporation. We are looking after the company from our shareholders!

I have over half of the stocks on every company of the group however? But still.more than 40% are individual shareholders. We cannot betray them. Please remain in the group. IfKakkadoesn�t exert his influence for now.even if you delegate the management rights to me then the group will be confused Shiba Okitachi persuades Jii-chan logically.

I.am saying this after doing strict calculations. Please stop trying to die for now

There�s a voice from the speaker too.

We also ask of you.grandfather

Misuzu tells Jii-chan.

Ruriko-san is also enduring

Ruriko who�s hugged by Yoshiko-san is crying out.

I beg you. If grandfather dies after father.Ruriko won�t be able to live in grief!

I also ask of you!

Yoshiko-san also pleads her grandfather.

.You

Jii-chan�s heart is shaking.

.Kouzuki-sama, atoning death with death is a naive thought

.Minaho-neesan?

What do you mean? Kuromori-kun?

We do know that it�s much more painful and dreadful it is to stay alive than dying. .I also know it. Omo-chan

Katsuko-nee says on the screen.

Grandfather.it�s too selfish to die because your regrets are away.

Misuzu tells her grandfather.

If grandfather passes away now.we can never be happy!

Jii-chan.

Are you telling me to live as is? With all my shame exposed! The second son have killed the first son, and I have killed the second son! I have no qualification to live with such shame!

.I

Jii-chan.that�s wrong

Jii-chan turns towards me.

Being qualified to live or not doesn�t matter! There�s a lot of people who don�t want Jii-chan to die! That�s why, live!

.You?

I look around the floor.

The respective reasons don�t matter.anyone who wants Jii-chan to live raise their hand!

I raise my hand first.

Michi, Margo-san, Nei-san follows me. Sister Edie does as well, imitating Michi. Minaho-neesan of course raised her hand. Reika.Seki-san raises her hand. Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Katsuko-nee on the screen raised their hands.

I also think that Ojii-chan shouldn�t die

Kyouko-san raised her hand while smiling wryly.

Me too.it�s profitable to have long relationships

Matching Kyouko-san, miss Cordelia raised her hand.

Seeing that, miss Cordelia�s subordinates as well. Shiba Okitachi of course raises his hand.

.Kakkalost

Chief Tanizawa raises his hand as well.

Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san.the two exclusive guards as well. The only people not raising their hand on the floor is. Cesario Viola and Lorenzaccio Bandini. .And .Shirasaka Yukino.

You�re going to live, majority decision.Jii-chan

I said

But.I

Don�t keep us repeating.go back to yoru usual unfaithful old man face!

Kyouko-san said.

We�re still not done cleaning up yet!

First.connecting the line with the executives and Jii-chan�s students.

It�s me.all the enemies have been repulsed. There�s nothing to worry anymore.

Kakka.are you okay?

Kouzuki Souji shouts across the screen.

Yes.I�m safe but unfortunately, Shigeaki died in the hands of enemy

Shigeaki-sama!

The upper floor is in turmoil.

Then.was the traitor Kouzuki Noboru-sama?

That is, yet to be known. Tanizawa and others are investigating right now. We�ll call you as soon as the report�s done .What about Shiba? We have discussed about the possibility of Shiba working together with Noboru? Shiba-kun is here. Shiba-kun seems to have been attacked by the enemy when he left the Haneda international airport. Thus, his arrival was delayed. Ah.is that so? I�m a little tired from the fact that the traitor is from the inside and that Shigeaki has died. I think that I have to step down from managing in this loom. That�s just.Kakka! No.I say that I will step down but I don�t intend to completely retire. I intend to keep an eye on the whole Kouzuki group. However.I�m just too old to be the person in charge of the group. I think of settling as an adviser or a counselor without the representative right. Nevertheless, don�t forget I have the majority of the shares of Kouzuki group companies. I will interrupt any strange management and dismiss any incompetent officials. I will continue to have that power .Does that mean, cloistered rule? That�s not it. But still, I�m going to take distance from the group small steps through time. I have to make sure that Kouzuki group stands up even when I�m gone someday. I�ve been so overprotective of you until now. I intend to watch over you as you become self-reliant. Then.who�sKakka�ssuccessor? Who will be the CEO? Of course, it�s Shiba-kun. Isn�t that obvious? . If you disagree with my decision then I don�t mind you leaving Kouzuki group. After all, I�m urging you to be self-reliant!

Following.connecting to the line on the evacuated floor of the coup d�etat of Shirasaka family

It�s me.all of the assailants were swept out. There�s no more problem. Shirasaka Fukushi-kun is in custody. He is safe. He�ll be sent there right away

I�m glad.Fukushi-chan! His phone was stolen by the enemy so he wasn�t able to contact you it seems. He said that he wants to see his mother soon .Thank you very much! Thank you very much! You have seen the news as well, don�t you? My work bore fruit and Shirasaka Moritsugu was forced to retire by the hands of his aides. Moritsugu�s kill request has also been cancelled. There�s nothing to worry about anymore Oh, I�m glad.we�re saved! As for the next head of Shirasaka house.I have strongly recommended it to be Fukushi-kun. Well, what�s left is the problem inside Shirasaka house. That is for you to deal with We thank you for everything you�ve done! I will sent my guards over there. He�ll be with you so you can head to Shirasaka house. You should strike while the iron is hot. Settle down the problems inside Shirasaka house by tonight. I�ll arrange it for you to join with Fukushi-kun at the first floor entrance Understood!

.But

Shirasaka Ayako is the only one talking. What happened to Shirasaka Hiromitsu from the Osaka TV station, and vice president Yamada? Cutting off the call.Jii-chan turns to chief Tanizawa.

Leak to the press that Shirasaka Moritsugu sent assassins to the opposing factions inside Shirasaka house

.Does that mean?

A house that hired an American assassin to tidy up the problems inside.the campaign will be that it�s dangerous to have them leading the giant newspaper and television network of Japan!

Jii-chan�s face returns to the usual cruel old man.

I don�t care about the upstarts named Shirasaka house. I don�t mind giving the next owner�s position to that woman�s son. But, Shirasaka house has created this opportunity so I will take down their newspaper and television company. Move the public opinion so that Shirasaka house must withdraw from management of media companies under their control .Certainly. Kakka

Shiba-kun.Oosaka�s Shirasaka Hiromitsu has some promise. Make a move so that only Oosaka TV station can be independent from the Shirasaka house�s group. Examine his capital ties .Understood

Then.the cleanup begins

Chief Tanizawa calls his trustworthy subordinates. One of them takes Shiba Okitachi. Shiba heads to the executives� floor. Meeting with his son.and discussing the future with the executives. The other subordinates clean up Kouzuki Shigeaki�s body.

.Let�s have Shigeaki die at his home

Jii-chan said.

Carry him to Kouzuki first hospital. Let�s use that story

Then, I will accompany you.

Jii-chan�s third son.Misuzu�s father, Kouzuki Shigefuyu said.

He may be like this but.he�s still my brother

Then, he looked up at the screen connected to the basement.

Misuzu and Ruriko-chan, don�t worry.I will take Shigeaki-niisan

.Uncle, take care of him

Has she calmed down.Ruriko replies.

We�ll be coming late.I�m sorry. We can�t come out right away

Misuzu said.

I had the circuit of the elevator leading to theemergency evacuation room. It�ll take time to open the escape route from the inside. They have to manually unlock several closed doors by hand.it�ll take time.

Right now, Megumi-san and Mana-chan are helping, we�re preparing to get out.

Misuzu said, Jii-chan.

No, Tanizawa, replace the control circuit of the elevator. That way�s faster. Just wait over there

Yes, if we replace the unit, it�ll take only an hour

Chief Tanizawa looks at Seki-san and Reika

You two do it. You were the ones who broke it!

Okay

Reika answered embarrassed

Seki-san.here

I thought I�d return the pistol to Seki-san.

I�d be troubled if I keep it all the time;

.Hold it for a while longer

Seki-san tells me with a slightly scary face.

Why?

There�s no more problems though?

I still don�t trust this at all

Seki-san looks at Viola and Bandini who are monitored by the top elites under chief Tanizawa.

Also.miss Cordelia who�s having a pleasant chat with Kyouko-san.

Hold into that weapon until they�re out of your sight

That�s right.Master

Looking at her.Michi still has her red whip

I see.we�re like being on the same cage as the beast.

Not everything has been resolved yet.

Margo-san hugs Nei-san.

What�s wrong.Nei-san?

.Nei-san

Un.just a bit. It feels strange. The person who�s been tormenting me all this time is caught over there.

Cesario Viola�s inflicted a deep wound in Nei�s psyche. I don�t know what to do now that we�re in this situation!

Nei-san�s trembling,

I should kill him after all

Margo-san said.

Cesario Viola should die in front of Nei�s eyes. Otherwise, Nei�s nightmare won�t disappear forever.

.No

.But

Please wait a moment!

I look for Minaho-neesan in panic.

Minaho-neesan�s talking with Jii-chan. She�s a bit far away from us.

I think that he�ll be executed somewhere if Kouzuki security service takes Viola and him. This is the only chance to hill him in front of Nei�s eyes!

No.like I said, wait!

.Then

You all are crazy!

.Yukino opens her mouth.

Even though a person died in front of you.he was killed.and yet you still talk about killing?

.Yukino.you?

You all have some loose screws!

Chapter 337

Chapter 337. Gunshot

People died! You should go contact the police! You should be in trial! Don�t you think it�s strange that you all decided and consented without permission? Have some shame you people!

Yukino snapped.

She seems to be unconvinced of Jii-chan and our actions.

.Hmm. Lass, why do you think so?

Kyouko-san asks curiously from a distance.

Because.it�s not okay to judge the crime you did by yourself. Isn�t there why there�s a law, police, a courthouse who determines judgement from a fair standpoint!

Yukino answers.

Hey hey.is your head empty?

Kyouko-san says win an amazed face.

Law, police, courts?Isn�t their fairness just fictional?

.what are you saying?

Yukino�s stunned.

Kyouko-san, this girl only knows Japan so she doesn�t understand that social justice is an illusion1

Margo-san said

Oh.you just believe in what liberals say

Kyouko-san smiles wryly

The law, police and the court are all arbitrarily used by the will of people of power. Those who are without power are always insulted as they like.that�s how this world is. That said, there are also irresponsible people trying to say make a revolution.in reality, if the revolution happens, the state�s root will be broken and it�ll be chaos The country experiencing revolution takes decades to return to a quiet state I�m not saying about law or country. I�m just saying that everyone�s wrong!

What? Are you saying that the law, police, courts and country don�t make mistakes? That�s.sometimes they may be wrong but, aren�t they made to be fair to everyone, thinking about everyone? Hmm, I don�t know your standards in what�s fair but.if the laws, police, and courts around the world work as you say, then I would still be living happily in Rio, Brazil .What are you talking about I know that the law, police and courts are never reliable. At least, they�re not on our side. They�re not always the enemy but they�re not friendly. Ever since I was a child, I saw how many people around me were sacrificed .Kyouko-san.

Therefore.I must protect myself and my friends. If the enemy attacks us with money and power then I�ll fight back with money and violence. An eye for an eye. Power for power. Just rob them money. If the surface use public authority, we will fight with the violence of the darkness. That�s how we lived on!

Kyouko-san says heavily but Yukino.

Don�t change the topic! People died! We can�t just hide it! Isn�t it the norm to come to the police properly!

It�s the same pattern as usual.

If she�s asked with reason, her emotions would explode.

Sadly.there�s not a single normal person here!

Kyouko-san�s voice echoes in the empty floor.

First, the people here are the same as me.members of international criminal organization.genuine outlawas

Kyouko-san�s eyes look at miss Cordelia and others.

Miss Cordelia smiles mysteriously

Then.genuine powerful persons and their subordinates that has the power to compete with national organizations

Kyouko-san looks at Jii-chan and chief Tanizawa.

Jii-chan�s interested in Kyouko-san and Yukino�s conversation.

Everyone are people outside the laws of the country. People who has the power they can clearly use for themselves. There�s no need for law or the state�s help!

Kyouko-san smiles.

That said, we�re not always in conflict with the state. As long as we coexist, we can have friendly relationship with both the nation and people in power. That is because we�re neither a socialist, nor a revolutionist. There�s no big deal if we want to make the world our own way. We just want to live happily with the people we love Jii-chan adds.

Unfortunately.the environment we were born and raised doesn�t allow us to live like ordinary citizens. I was born with the huge power of Kouzuki family.The country, Japan had been plotting to take away the power and control of the family many times. I fought with them.again and again. Kouzuki house is in Japan but.I think that its not good to strengthen the power of people who shake the national power further. No, it�s a bad way of saying that I fought with the nation.since there�s no clear intention in things such as the state. Who I fight are politicians and senior bureaucrat who takes away what they want with their power. They�re not as big as the nation. The few number who are vulgar comes to war using the power of the state. Therefore, I crush them with all my power. That�s all there is to it I think that�s the misunderstood point by this lass. Do you think that the country, the law, the judicial system are absolutely NOBLE and QUITABLE? ? They�re not. The country, law, and justice are only tools and power used by humans. If the person using it is corrupt, justice will never be fulfilled. Furthermore, it�s natural for people of power to rot Kyouko-san tells Yukino.

You people are the ones who don�t know anything!

Yukino�s unbreakable.

You�re trying to knead me with such a small logic.I know that!

She looks at everyone with eyes of contempt.

You should all be in prison and be hanged! You�re those kind of people! What the hell! Why evil so bossy!

Kyouko-san smiles at Yukino.

That�s right.you finally figured that out?

.What?

That�s why you should already notice that you shouldn�t talk about justice on evil people!

Yukino turns to me with a look of fury.

What about you! Are you thinking the same as this woman?

.I

I look at Nei-san and Margo-san on my side. Michi and sister Edie too. Reika and Seki-san. Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan. Then, Katsuko-nee, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san on the screen.

I�m a member of the criminal organizationBlack Forest These people are myfamily

I�ve already made my resolve.

I�m resolved to live and die with thisfamily

.Is that so?

Yukino said quietly

Then.I can�t stay here anymore

Yukino walks towards the door.

Hey, where do you intend to go?

Home! I don�t want to stay here for a second longer. I don�t want to stay with you any longer! Home, where? .Isn�t that obvious, my house! Your house is filled with mass media!

It hasn�t been 24 hours since the discovery of the big scandal of Shirasaka Sousuke yesterday.

It�s just been reported that the head, Shirasaka Moritsugu has been hospitalized.

I don�t care about that! I want to go home! I want to leave!

Yukino puts her hand on the door knob but the door won�t open.

Where�s the key to this door?

Wait! Yukino! You intend to go out looking like that!

Yukino�s naked.only wearing my T-shirt.

Her feet�s barefoot.

I don�t care!

In the first place.this is the outskirts of Odaiba. How do you intend to go home?

It�s already night.

Yukino doesn�t have a single cent.

Shut up! I�ll walk home through the rainbow bridge!

No.can you even pass through the rainbow bridge with just that T-shirt?

Just say here for now! At least get a change of clothes. You need shoes don�t you?

I don�t! I don�t need anything! I don�t want to do anything with you people anymore!

Yukino glares at me with eyes of hate.

.I hate you. Don�t come close to me!

.Yukino Don�t ever try to get involved with me again! I don�t want to see your face anymore!

Yukino rejects me.

.Right. Of course. I�ve only been an existence that torments Yukino all this time. Having sex several times, it looks like our hearts communicate, but. That is just a misunderstanding. There�s no way Shirasaka Yukino could like me .That�s just. .Obvious from the beginning

.Sorry

Those words leak out of my mouth.

.What?

Yukino turns to me looking unlpleasant.

No.I don�t know what to say. Anyway, sorry. I�m really sorry!

.Then, Yukino.

Her heart explodes.

If you�re going to apologize then do it from the start! You idioot!

I raped Shirasaka Yukino.

Taking her virginity forcibly.raping her multiple times. I tore her relationship with her lover. Stole Yukino�s sister. Exposed her silliness to the students of the school. Helped out in overthrowing her father. I took her to this dangerous place. Right now.Yukino has nothing left. Friends, lover, family.nothing

.Sorry, Yukino

Yukino is now losing her bond with me.

No, there was no bond from the beginning. I�m a rapist and Yukino�s the victim That was the only relationship from the start. Therefore.I .Can do nothing but apologize.

.Sorry

I said, Yukino.

Give me a break!

Yukino�s fist hits me in the face.

It�s not a slap. Yukino�s fist hit me. Since she�s a girl, her punch doesn�t carry weight, but. It hurts for me.

There�s no way it can be settled with a sorry!

.At that time.

.Gachari.

The door placed on the wall opened suddenly!

Appearing from the door is Kouzuki Kenshi.

.Oh, so everyone�s here!

Kouzuki Kenshi smiles like clear sky.very out of place.

Iyaa, I finally came down to this floor!

.At that moment!

Uwaa!

A scream can be heard from behind.

Turning around.Lorenzaccio Bandini attacks one of the top elite monitoring him!

That�s just.they were frisked, aren�t they?

Looks like he was hiding a knife in the heel of his shoe!

Bandini pushes the top elite and rushes towards the door Kouzuki Kenshi opened!

You can�t escape!

Kyouko-san and the top elite tries to hold Bandini at once.

Everyone�s concentrating on Lorenzaccio Bandini There�s no way Cesario Viola overlooks that opportunity.

.!!

Viola also flees between the top elites.

Furthermore, he aims to break through ain a different way from where Bandini headed. In short.He�s trying to take a hostage. The most defenseless person on this floor in Viola�s sightー .is Yukino.

.Come here!

Kyaa!

Viola�s eyes are bloodshot!

Yukino screams! I jump in between Yukino and Viola! Before Viola�s hand catches Yukino!

.Bushutsu!

Michi�s red whip strikes Viola�s hand!

.Then

.Toiyaa!

Margo-san jump kick from the side bursts Viola!

.Guee!

Viola�s body danced in the air from the fierce kick and rolled down on the floor.

He twitched.and lost power.

.He died?

Yukino mutters.

Who knows.I hope he did

Margo-san answers.

Slowly approaching. Margo-san stripped of Viola�s mask. The face under the mask is fainted. It seems there�s some make up. The mustache attacked is crooked.

.Did he have this kind of face? Cesario Viola

Nei-san mutters

The face in my memory was far more frightening

Well, the Viola remaining in Nei�s head is just adding more and more scariness. That�s how memory of fear is.

Margo-san said.

Bandini on the door is caught without problems. Hey Mr. Bandini, who�s Viola�s disguise for today?

Right.

Cesario Viola has a hobby of disguising as a movie character during work.

It�s Rhett Butler!

Bandini who�s held down by several people answers Margo-san frustratedly

Clark Gable?

That�s right

I don�t get it.

Hmm.It�s right on tract but it feels likeA look-alike

Margo-san says so so he must be looking similar to some extent.

Before we reunited in Los Angeles.that guy was in front of a Chinese Theater, winding up small change from tourists dressed as Rhett Butler. However, her sister who�s dressed as wonder woman had better earnings The young Viola and Rosalind were doing that.

He got angry from that.he stopped making costumes and concentrated on stealing the tourists� luggage as they take pictures with his sister!

Then.on the path of evil.

Viola who�s fainted remains lying down.not moving at all.

He�s dead.killed. You people killed again!

Yukino looks at us angrily

.Yukino

Don�t get closer!

Yukino screams.

I don�t want this anymore! I�m sick of this! I don�t want this! Let me out of here!

Yukino tries to escape from the wall.

That�s where Viola�s body fell. .I

Yukino.wait!

I turned the pistol Seki-san handed me.

what.you.you intend to kill me too?

Yukino�s face distorts in fear.

That�s not it! I�m telling you to not move!

Don�t order me!

Yukino�s feet falls back.

You can�t go there!

.Yo-chan?

.Master?

Nei-san and Michi calls me.

.I see, I get it!

Margo-san rushes.

But.I I noticed that she won�t make it.

Noo, don�t kill mee!

.I thought that something�s strange.

.I felt that it is. .Therefore.

.Dogyuu!

I shot the gun.

The bullet flies straight. In a moment, it opened a hole in Viola�s body who�s collapsed on the floor.his body jumps up. Blood, spouts out The smell of smoke hits my nose.

Kyaa!

Yukino�s scream thunders.

Margo-san hugs Yukino-san to protect her.

Noo, Noo,. aa!

Yukino�s in frenzied state.

Margo-san slaps Yukino!

.Calm down!

The people�s gaze concentrates on the floor.

Viola�s body that was shot. I shot him.

.!

Yukino looks back at me.

Kyouo-san comes in. She inspects Viola�s body.

.Well done noticing it

Kyouko-san picked up a small capsule that�s grasped in Viola�s hands.

.What�s that?

A nerve gas. It�s impossible to take everyone on this floor but it�s the type that can kill nearby people. It means that he�ll take someone down with him. What a weak willed man.

Viola�s holding to a poison capsule.

He was pretending to be dead, and when someone comes near him, he�ll use this capsule.

Kyouko-san looks at Yukino.

With your position, you would�ve been surely dead.this boy helped you

But.Yukino.

You.killed

She looks at me dreadfully.

You�re a murderer

.That�s right.

I killed. I shot. With this hand. With this gun.

.I, I

Huh.what�s going on.

I feel my body�s so heavy. I�m tired. .I feel bad. I feel like my stomach�s flowing backwards. I feel dizzy.

.Yo-chan!

.Master!

I can�t stand anymore.

.Shit. I should�ve noticed this possibility!

Margo-san�s voice sounds far away

If he�s not fixated about his life.he won�t feel hesitant to take away other people�s lives!

Eh.does that mean?

Is that me?

.Murderer! Killer! Criminal!

I can hear Yukino�s voice.

It sounds very far away.

.Uwaa

.I

Then lost consciousness.

1. ooh, SJW on suicide watch

Chapter 338

Chapter 338. One more kiss

.Good morning.good morning!

..

.. ..

.Yoshida-kun.Yoshida-kun!

..

.. .Hmm?

.Yoshida-kun.Yoshida-kun!

Good.morning?

.It�s morning already? My body feels heavy. My stomach�s turned over. .What? My condition is too bad. I wish to sleep further.

.Get up! Yoshida-kun!

.Yoshida

Yes.that�s, my name.

.It�s morning already! Get up.Yoshida-kun!

.It�s noisy.

I open my heavy eyelids. .Then The first one I see is.

Ehehehehe.you finally got up!

.Mao-chan?

The angelic smile of the three year old girl fills my vision.

Good Morning! Yoshida-kun!

.Err

Ah, you can�t go back to sleep! That�s bad!

.No, I�m completely awake.

What�s going on? .I I�m on a fluffy bed. Somehow.I�m in an amazingly luxurious room. The curtain�s are closed so I can�t see outside the window, but. Morning light is shot from the gap. Yeah.night has already ended.

You see.Mama said that you didn�t take a bath last night and just slept, so let�s take a bath!

Mao-chan tells me.

Do you get it.Yoshida-kun?

No.uhm